cognition_n carent_fw-la quae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-mi quam_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la constet_fw-la which_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o than_o in_o faith_n in_o christ._n marbach_n commentar_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la against_o this_o opinion_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o reason_n follow_v afterward_o but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v further_o be_v explain_v faith_n 1._o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o four_o kind_n or_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la initialis_fw-la or_o fundamentalis_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o beginning_n or_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11.6_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n heb._n 6._o 1._o this_o faith_n apprehend_v only_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 3._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2.19_o in_o which_o sense_n saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n punish_v of_o sinner_n reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o apprehend_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n his_o power_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o historical_a faith_n his_o truth_n the_o four_o namely_o the_o justify_v faith_n his_o mercy_n the_o three_o first_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o last_o wherein_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o make_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o property_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o other_o and_o so_o devil_n also_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v believe_v shall_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n but_o this_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n nor_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o justify_v faith_n 879._o be_v show_v elsewhere_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o further_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o either_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o luk_n 16.17_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v so_o joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o testimony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 35.19_o or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v name_v together_o matth._n 7.12_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o either_o for_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o contain_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n luk._n 1.70_o and_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o joh._n 5.45_o but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n so_o we_o deny_v this_o justify_n faith_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 3._o indirect_o or_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faith_n also_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o define_z faith_n est_fw-la certa_fw-la persuafio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vrsin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_o as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n and_o so_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law_n we_o deny_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n or_o any_o other_o prescribe_v or_o command_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o first_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o other_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n above_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a all_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 2._o thessaly_n 3.2_o i'faith_o then_o in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o pracepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la sunt_fw-la explicationes_fw-la juris_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 7._o can_v not_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ambrose_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n nemo_fw-la sub_fw-la lâ—ge_a fidem_fw-la constituat_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la intra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la gratia_fw-la let_v no_o man_n place_n faith_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v within_o the_o measure_n and_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n be_v beyond_o measure_n ambros._n in_o 12._o luc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o one_o work_v fear_n the_o other_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.17_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o thus_o than_o the_o argument_n stand_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o contrary_a thing_n of_o life_n and_o death_n peace_n
the_o bar_n be_v understand_v the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o 3._o the_o two_o veil_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o curious_a gaze_v and_o bold_a access_n which_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o great_a reverence_n 4._o the_o large_a outward_a court_n do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o great_a multitude_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v straighten_a and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n simler_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o altar_n the_o israelite_n have_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n appoint_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o both_o jeroboam_fw-la sin_v that_o afterward_o set_v up_o two_o other_o altar_n one_o in_o dan_n the_o other_o in_o beersheba_n and_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o to_o please_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n ahaz_n cause_v a_o new_a altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 16._o this_o one_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o only_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o use_v any_o other_o help_v in_o our_o own_o work_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n or_o mediation_n of_o saint_n beside_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o quam_fw-la aliud_fw-la novum_fw-la altar_n prater_fw-la christum_fw-la instituere_fw-la then_o to_o appoint_v another_o new_a altar_n beside_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n marbach_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 2.12_o 2._o doct._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la confusum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la nothing_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v confuse_v but_o all_o dispose_v in_o order_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o levit_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o can_v enter_v into_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o comeliness_n and_o order_n our_o assembly_n shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o reverent_o set_v and_o dispose_v distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o person_n to_o be_v observe_v not_o all_o confuse_o shuffle_v together_o as_o now_o in_o many_o church_n man_n and_o woman_n one_o with_o another_o be_v mingle_v together_o oleaster_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 3._o doct._n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o all_o vers._n 16._o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v a_o veil_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n although_o the_o court_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o curtain_n yet_o ostium_n satis_fw-la amplum_fw-la habuit_fw-la it_o have_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o through_o the_o which_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o the_o curtain_n be_v make_v with_o hole_n quibus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la agebantur_fw-la conspici_fw-la potuerint_fw-la whereby_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n which_o be_v not_o impart_v to_o stranger_n or_o of_o juno_n of_o coos_n unto_o the_o which_o servant_n be_v not_o admit_v but_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n pelargus_n lippoman_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o free_a will_n in_o good_a thing_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o it_o a_o grate_n like_o network_n etc._n etc._n beda_n think_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v under_o tbis_fw-la grate_n and_o that_o through_o the_o hole_n thereof_o the_o flame_n ascend_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o give_v this_o note_n nequaquam_fw-la obduremus_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la more_fw-it pelagianorum_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la liberè_fw-la aperiamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o the_o pelagian_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o so_o open_v they_o that_o as_o through_o many_o door_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o begin_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v illuminate_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o show_v what_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v sâ—â—e_z gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la perficere_fw-la posse_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la they_o presume_v they_o can_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o set_v a_o grate_n before_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enter_v sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la parietem_fw-la solidum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ignâ—m_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la interponunt_fw-la but_o do_v put_v a_o thick_a wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o sire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v heat_v thereby_o and_o warm_v with_o love_n with_o the_o pelagian_n herein_o consent_v the_o romanist_n who_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n natural_o without_o faith_n both_o with_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n 9_o and_o without_o it_o can_v perform_v some_o moral_a good_a work_n if_o no_o temptation_n let_v bellarmin_n but_o against_o both_o these_o may_v be_v oppose_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o 2._o confut._n against_o altar_n in_o popish_a church_n vers._n 7._o the_o bar_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrificer_n shall_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v no_o such_o material_a altar_n as_o rupertus_n well_o observe_v this_o altar_n be_v holy_a antequam_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la veniret_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v promise_v by_o it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n nunc_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la &_o abjectum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v repel_v and_o reject_v the_o romanist_n therefore_o do_v judaize_n in_o retain_v still_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n antiquity_n know_v no_o such_o altar_n of_o stone_n as_o celsus_n as_o origen_n say_v object_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n among_o the_o christian_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la templa_fw-la nec_fw-la arras_n haberent_fw-la that_o they_o have_v neither_o image_n temple_n nor_o altar_n augustine_n call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a board_n athanasius_n mensam_fw-la ligneam_fw-la the_o table_n of_o wood_n b._n babe_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o colour_n for_o their_o altar_n out_o of_o that_o place_n heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o no_o material_a altar_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o bellarmin_n forbear_v to_o urge_v this_o place_n because_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n cross_n lib._n 5._o the_o miss_n cap._n 9_o 3._o confut._n against_o the_o set_n up_o of_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n in_o popish_a church_n vers._n 1._o shall_v dress_v they_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n the_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o day_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 21._o which_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v herein_o more_o superstitious_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o set_v up_o candle_n and_o taper_n by_o day_n in_o their_o church_n hierom_n say_v ceras_fw-la non_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr accendimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n at_o noon_n day_n but_o to_o qualify_v the_o
and_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o porphirius_fw-la and_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o element_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o creature_n 5._o doct._n that_o god_n have_v no_o humane_a shape_n 5._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n vers_fw-la 26._o which_o image_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a shape_n like_o unto_o man_n 6._o doct._n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 6._o vers._n 31._o god_n see_v all_o he_o have_v make_v and_o â—oe_v it_o be_v very_o good_a from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v very_o good_a against_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o anchor_n of_o evil_a 7._o doct._n marriage_n make_v free_a for_o all_o man_n 7._o vers._n 28._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v this_o scripture_n show_v 〈◊〉_d marriage_n have_v the_o institution_n in_o man_n innocency_n and_o that_o this_o blessing_n to_o increase_v shall_v have_v take_v place_n though_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o fall_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatiâ—â—i_n and_o manichee_n which_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o see_v god_n give_v here_o a_o liberty_n to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o marriage_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v it_o make_v strong_o against_o the_o popish_a inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o monastical_a enforce_a vow_n for_o by_o both_o these_o this_o general_a liberty_n give_v of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o argument_n divers_a answer_n be_v frame_v 1._o that_o this_o precept_n of_o multiply_v be_v only_o to_o hold_v â—ll_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v magister_fw-la lib._n â—_o distinct_a 2d_o 2._o this_o precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o multitude_n thomas_n 2.2_o quast_o 152_o art_n 2.3_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o propagation_n fail_v scotus_n 4._o some_o say_v this_o precept_n do_v hold_v only_o till_o christ._n 5._o some_o that_o this_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o â—â—â—ctifying_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o all_o these_o answer_n mislike_v the_o modern_a papist_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o word_n increase_n and_o multiply_v marriage_n contain_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fecundity_n â—_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v utter_v untâ—_n other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o precept_n and_o if_o iâ—_n be_v â—_o precept_n iâ—_n shall_v bind_v all_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o marriage_n and_o so_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o mary_n and_o other_o holy_a virgin_n thus_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o pererius_n in_o genes_n lib._n 4._o p._n 657._o contra._n 1._o our_o adversary_n fight_v here_o with_o their_o own_o shadow_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n bind_v all_o to_o marriage_n but_o a_o liberty_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v marry_v that_o thereby_o mankind_n may_v still_o be_v propagate_v like_v as_o where_o christ_n faith_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n that_o fly_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o stay_v and_o endure_v the_o utmost_a trial_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v deny_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o this_o grant_n of_o marriage_n for_o increase_n that_o need_v it_o not_o but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o continency_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o generation_n 2._o though_o bruit_n beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o man_n precept_n yet_o when_o god_n bid_v the_o creature_n understand_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o obey_v jon_n 2.10_o god_n speak_v to_o â—he_n fish_n and_o it_o cast_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o tyrannize_v by_o their_o superstitious_a law_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n force_v they_o to_o single_a life_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n of_o confutation_n out_o of_o this_o first_o chapter_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o atheist_n i_o will_v brief_o first_o set_v down_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o ancient_a pagan_n concern_v the_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o atheist_n in_o these_o day_n 1._o object_n if_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o world_n what_o do_v he_o before_o be_v he_o weary_a in_o do_v of_o nothing_o answ._n god_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la neither_o be_v idle_a in_o rest_v nor_o weary_a in_o work_v neither_o receive_v he_o any_o happiness_n by_o the_o thing_n create_v without_o which_o he_o be_v happy_a but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o declare_v his_o mercy_n august_n cont_n aedvers_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o object_n if_o god_n create_v light_a he_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n answer_n god_n need_v no_o corporal_a light_n which_o be_v make_v but_o dwell_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o uncreated_a light_n aug._n the_o gâ—n_n cont_n manic_a cap_n 4._o 3._o object_n if_o god_n make_v the_o light_n who_o make_v darkness_n answer_n darkness_n be_v nothing_o it_o need_v no_o creation_n be_v but_o the_o absence_n of_o light_n as_o nakedness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o clothing_n silence_n the_o cease_n of_o a_o sound_n ibid._n 4._o object_n if_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o be_v they_o the_o habitacle_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n the_o sun_n be_v carry_v above_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n thereof_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o the_o workman_n over_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v aug._n ibid._n c._n 5._o 5._o object_n but_o who_o make_v the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n move_v answ._n it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n make_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o unformed_a lump_n or_o matter_n whereout_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v aug_n c._n 7._o 6._o object_n god_n see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o god_n approve_v the_o light_n be_v make_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o christ_n wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v god_n see_v it_o before_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o now_o approve_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o action_n 7._o object_n how_o can_v there_o be_v light_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v cels._n lib._n 6._o orig._n and_o so_o object_v the_o manichee_n ans._n augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n but_o a_o more_o exact_a division_n afterward_o de_fw-mi genes_z cont_n manich._n c._n 15._o ambrose_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o after_o he_o be_v set_v lib._n 4._o hexemer_n c._n 3._o but_o we_o do_v again_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o make_v light_n without_o the_o sun_n â—ee_o that_o make_v the_o â—unnâ—_n be_v able_a to_o make_v light_n before_o and_o without_o the_o sun_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o theological_a explanation_n upon_o vers_n 3._o i_o will_v now_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n objection_n 2._o confut._n sacrament_n do_v not_o conferrâ—_n grace_n bellarmine_n by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n enforce_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n as_o those_o water_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n towards_o spiritual_a regeneration_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la ca._n
worship_v he_o as_o also_o this_o line_n be_v continue_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n do_v fetch_v the_o pedigree_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n from_o these_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o vers._n 22._o in_o that_o henoch_n first_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o earth_n before_o he_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n glory_n it_o show_v that_o we_o must_v first_o seek_v god_n glory_n in_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o that_o everlasting_a glory_n so_o saint_n peter_n reason_v that_o because_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o 3._o vers._n 29._o in_o that_o lamech_n say_v of_o his_o son_n noah_n this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a then_o look_v for_o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o give_v they_o true_a rest_n christ._n of_o which_o comforter_n and_o deliverer_n noah_n be_v a_o figure_n who_o both_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o heb._n 11.7_o and_o by_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o do_v preach_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n chap._n vi_o the_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n determination_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o preparation_n or_o make_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o occasion_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o purpose_n man_n destruction_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o age_n describe_v in_o particular_a the_o sin_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n vers_fw-la 1._o of_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n v_o 4._o in_o general_a vers_fw-la 5._o 2._o in_o god_n determination_n there_o be_v first_o his_o repentance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n vers_n 6._o then_o the_o limitation_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v amend_v vers_fw-la 3._o 3_o god_n full_a resolution_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n there_o be_v first_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o noah_n which_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n towards_o he_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 8._o and_o noah_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 9_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o noah_n obedience_n thereunto_o vers_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o prescription_n or_o commandment_n for_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v describe_v 1._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o both_o of_o what_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 14._o of_o what_o length_n breadth_n height_n vers_fw-la 15._o in_o what_o order_n for_o the_o cabbine_n vers_fw-la 14._o window_n door_n vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n vers_n 18._o of_o beast_n vers_fw-la 19_o of_o fowl_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o their_o sustentation_n in_o lay_v up_o their_o food_n vers_n 21._o the_o grammatical_a sense_n v_o 2._o they_o take_v they_o woman_n t._n they_o take_v they_o wife_n caet_fw-la v_o 3._o son_n of_o prince_n ch._n son_n of_o god_n cat_n elohim_n hebr_n of_o god_n or_o god_n v_o 4._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o remain_v or_o continue_v in_o these_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la s.h._n this_o evil_a generation_n shall_v not_o remain_v forever_o ch._n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v always_o with_o man_n or_o because_o of_o man_n tr._n b.g._n heb_n do_v to_o judge_v contend_v because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n a_o term_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o 120._o year_n if_o perhaps_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v ch._n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v as_o sheathe_v p._n neden_fw-mi a_o sheath_n v._n 4._o there_o be_v giant_n s.h.b.g.p._n ch._n there_o be_v defectores_fw-la backslider_n tr._n heb._n nephilim_n à _fw-fr naphal_a to_o fall_v because_o giant_n cause_v man_n to_o fall_v through_o fear_n the_o first_o read_v be_v the_o best_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a or_o strong_a man_n heb_n gabar_fw-la which_o the_o septuagint_n also_o translate_v giant_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v take_v num._n 13._o tr._n 34._o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n and_o junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n so_o read_v v_o 6._o god_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n it_o repent_v god_n in_o his_o word_n ch._n it_o repent_v god_n caet_fw-la v_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o clause_n the_o latin_a have_v not_o the_o rest_n have_v v_o 6._o and_o he_o think_v s._n &_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o ad_fw-la according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ch._n and_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o his_o heart_n cat_n praecaven_n take_v heed_n for_o afterward_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n h._n v_o 7._o every_o one_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o unto_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n s._n all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v intent_n to_o evil_a all_o time_n h._n the_o sense_n of_o his_o cogitation_n iâ—_n evil_a all_o time_n de_fw-fr ch._n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n only_o evil_a every_o day_n t.b.g.p._n rach_n only_o t.b.g.r._n v_o 9_o noah_n please_v god_n s._n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ch._n walk_v with_o god_n t.b.g._n v_o 11._o fill_v with_o iniquity_n s.h._n rapine_n ch._n violence_n t._n cruelty_n b._n g._n chamas_fw-la to_o oppress_v cor_o v_o 2._o the_o time_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o s._n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n caet_fw-la v_o 14._o of_o square_a wood_n s._n levigatis_o plain_v wood_n h._n pine_n tree_n b._n g._n of_o cedar_n wood_n p.r_n ch._n of_o gopher_n t.p._n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cedar_n coâ—_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v shall_v thou_o make_v the_o ark_n s._n a_o window_n shall_v thou_o make_v in_o the_o ark_n caet_fw-la â—sahar_n a_o window_n heb_n a_o clear_a light_n t._n v_o 16._o the_o door_n shall_v thou_o make_v in_o the_o side_n s._n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o side_n below_o h._n the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o side_n caeter_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v parlâ—rs_n &_o tristega_fw-la and_o three_o loft_n therein_o h._n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o low_a second_o and_o three_o room_n caet_fw-la the_o explanation_n of_o doubt_n or_o theological_a explication_n qvest._n i._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o great_a see_v god_n can_v endure_v the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n no_o long_o but_o sweep_v they_o away_o with_o the_o flood_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o several_a consideration_n 1._o their_o wickedness_n be_v universal_o spread_v vers_fw-la 12._o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n 2._o their_o sin_n exceed_v in_o greatness_n it_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o very_a height_n vers_fw-la 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a 3._o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a race_n but_o the_o righteous_a seed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o folly_n vers_fw-la 2._o 4._o they_o be_v exercise_v a_o long_a time_n in_o do_v evil_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o that_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o habit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o think_v evil_a in_o their_o heart_n 5._o unto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v their_o graceless_a obstinacy_n that_o have_v a_o 120._o year_n give_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o despise_a god_n long_o suffer_v qvest._n ii_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a 2._o this_o overflow_a of_o iniquity_n begin_v when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 1._o not_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v people_v which_o may_v be_v within_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v city_n ninus_n king_n of_o assyria_n who_o reign_v there_o some_o 230._o year_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o army_n 70._o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o 200._o thousand_o horse_n man_n in_o the_o like_a time_n after_o the_o creation_n may_v the_o world_n be_v exceed_o replenish_v 2._o
in_o abraham_n vers._n 8._o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o question_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doubtfulness_n or_o weakness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o captivity_n because_o of_o doubt_v 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n rome_n 4.19_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o believe_v without_o doubt_v a_o hard_a matter_n concern_v one_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o doubt_v of_o the_o less_o namely_o of_o possess_v that_o country_n 3._o neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o he_o have_v waver_v or_o doubt_v 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o the_o inherit_v of_o that_o land_n sic_fw-la rupertus_n cajetan_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a for_o it_o be_v both_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o to_o inherit_v it_o for_o ever_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o rasi_fw-la think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v by_o who_o merit_n he_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n as_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n bring_v he_o thither_o 4._o but_o other_o do_v better_o touch_v this_o point_n that_o abraham_n only_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o mary_n move_v the_o like_a question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1._o augustine_n and_o so_o according_o the_o lord_n afterward_o set_v down_o the_o time_n genes_n after_o 400._o year_n theodoret_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o abraham_n faith_n than_o a_o note_n of_o incredulity_n in_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o first_o reject_v god_n promise_n the_o faithful_a desire_n more_o to_o be_v confirm_v calvin_n 5._o farther_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v special_a motion_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n ask_v sign_n jud_v 6.37_o 2_o king_n 20.18_o calvin_n and_o so_o aquinas_n say_v well_o abraham_n petiâ—t_fw-la signum_fw-la ex_fw-la instinctu_fw-la divino_fw-la abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n qvest._n xii_o why_o abraham_n take_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n vers._n 9_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v rather_o with_o aben_n ezra_n 2._o than_o three_o heifer_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v i_o will_v let_v pass_v the_o allegory_n and_o mystical_a signification_n which_o be_v diverse_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v divide_v understand_v the_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n by_o the_o bird_n not_o divide_v their_o deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n 2_o philo_n think_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o heifer_n goat_n ram_n because_o of_o their_o meekness_n and_o tameness_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o great_a herd_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o child_n victimiâ—_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o labour_n for_o food_n for_o clothing_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o by_o these_o beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v signify_v christ_n virtue_n by_o the_o heifer_n his_o labour_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o sheep_n his_o innocency_n by_o the_o turtle_n his_o continency_n by_o the_o dove_n his_o meekness_n place_n 4._o in_o that_o three_o sort_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v some_o understand_v the_o three_o generation_n while_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turtle_n the_o four_o generation_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n theodoret_n some_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o three_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n or_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o the_o israelite_n of_o judge_n king_n high-priest_n perer._n some_o the_o three_o season_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n augustine_n 5._o by_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o not_o divide_v of_o the_o fowl_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o other_o their_o deliverance_n some_o by_o the_o first_o insinuate_v such_o as_o be_v carnal_a among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a augustine_n 6._o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fowl_n upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n which_o abraham_n drive_v away_o some_o do_v decipher_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o israelite_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o god_n disappoint_v they_o some_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o carnal_a man_n augustine_n some_o the_o wander_a thought_n that_o seize_v upon_o our_o prayer_n &_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n gregory_n 7._o by_o the_o seâ—ting_n of_o the_o sun_n v._n 17._o some_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n begin_n some_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o the_o smoke_a fire_n brand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fiery_a judgement_n augustine_n but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n devise_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n thereof_o sundry_a man_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o do_v invent_v sundry_a allegory_n it_o shall_v only_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n appoint_v these_o kind_n to_o be_v offer_v partly_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o josephus_n partly_o to_o be_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o cut_v a_o calf_n in_o twain_o genes_n and_o to_o walk_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o jerem._n 34.18_o wish_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n qvest._n xiii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o trance_n vers._n 12._o a_o heavy_a sleep_n or_o trance_n philo_n note_v four_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o madness_n or_o frenzy_n that_o come_v of_o some_o distemperature_n deut._n 28.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonish_v of_o heart_n 2._o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o some_o sudden_a and_o strange_a accident_n as_o isaak_n be_v astonish_v at_o esau_n come_v in_o after_o jacob_n gen._n 27.33_o 3_o the_o quiet_a rest_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v adam_n into_o a_o sleep_n gen._n 2.4_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o peter_n be_v act._n 10_o qvest._n fourteen_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n vers._n 13._o they_o shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n full_a four_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v genebrard_n for_o from_o caath_v who_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n gen._n 47._o and_o live_v in_o all_o 133._o exod._n 6._o who_o beget_v amram_n who_o live_v ann_n 137._o the_o father_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 350._o year_n from_o which_o some_o must_v be_v detract_v wherein_o the_o father_n and_o their_o child_n live_v together_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n less_o than_o 200._o as_o chrysostome_n or_o 210._o as_o lyranâ—â—_n but_o 215._o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n reckon_v 430._o year_n galat._n 3.17_o of_o this_o sum_n 215._o year_n be_v run_v when_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o 75._o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n till_o isaak_v birth_n in_o the_o 100_o year_n gen._n 22.22.5_o be_v 25._o year_n from_o isaaks_n birth_n to_o jacob_n be_v
the_o psalm_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o phinehe_n be_v original_o count_v just_a before_o god_n for_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n because_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o phinehe_n faith_n be_v declare_v and_o testify_v and_o so_o this_o his_o zealous_a fact_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v a_o righteous_a work_n but_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o original_a justice_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n like_a as_o s._n paul_n deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o and_o saint_n james_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v through_o work_n jam._n 2.21_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o justification_n proper_o before_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o testify_v and_o declare_v by_o work_n so_o moses_n treat_v of_o justice_n impute_v by_o faith_n before_o god_n by_o a_o original_a collation_n from_o god_n the_o other_o prophet_n of_o justice_n impute_v by_o a_o zealous_a work_n taâ—ken_v by_o way_n of_o effectual_a declaration_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n impute_v abraham_n belief_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o the_o other_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v hereby_o phinehe_n in_o all_o age_n be_v know_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v just_a before_o god_n the_o lord_n reward_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehe_n with_o the_o perpetual_a inheritance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n numb_a 25.13_o 4._o confut._n faith_n not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o justification_n fourthly_o another_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v here_o overthrow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n and_o â—donea_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o fit_a preparation_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o justification_n perer._n in_o 15._o genes_n disput_n 3._o numer_n 42._o but_o abraham_n be_v not_o now_o only_o prepare_v or_o beginning_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o have_v do_v already_o many_o excellent_a work_n of_o righteousness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o now_o only_o enter_v but_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o godly_a course_n he_o be_v count_v righteous_a by_o faith_n faith_n then_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o but_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o confut._n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n can_v be_v reconcile_v by_o popish_a doctrine_n five_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n prove_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 4.2.5_o and_o s._n james_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v through_o work_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o the_o popish_a writer_n go_v about_o three_o way_n to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n first_o the_o rhemists_n note_n that_o saint_n paul_n exclude_v abraham_n moral_a work_n before_o faith_n annot_n 1._o in_o rom._n 4._o and_o by_o such_o work_n they_o grant_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o such_o as_o follow_v and_o proceed_v of_o faith_n contra._n abraham_n before_o this_o time_n when_o god_n impute_v unto_o he_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n have_v do_v divers_a faithful_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hebr._n 11.8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v do_v these_o faithful_a work_n exclude_v even_o such_o work_n also_o from_o justification_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o work_n do_v before_o or_o without_o faith_n no_o wage_n be_v due_a because_o without_o faith_n nothing_o be_v please_v to_o god_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o work_n second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la of_o a_o faith_n form_v with_o charity_n and_o furnish_v with_o good_a work_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 23._o and_o such_o a_o faith_n true_o justify_v answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n which_o saint_n paul_n so_o much_o commend_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o as_o it_o be_v active_a in_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v passive_a in_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v on_o hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o abraham_n manner_n of_o justify_v and_o david_n be_v all_o one_o but_o david_n declare_v that_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4_o 6._o further_o saint_n paul_n thus_o reason_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o for_o his_o believe_a three_o pererius_n use_v a_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v just_a the_o second_o when_o a_o just_a man_n become_v more_o just_a disput_n 3._o in_o 15._o genes_n numer_n 48._o of_o the_o first_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o s._n james._n bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o contra_fw-la 1._o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v no_o other_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o increase_a and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o further_a assurance_n of_o justification_n the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v speak_v of_o that_o justification_n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v become_v just_a before_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n but_o to_o that_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v and_o where_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n be_v obtain_v no_o other_o justification_n be_v necessary_a wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o one_o justification_n suffice_v there_o need_v not_o a_o second_o 2._o further_o this_o distinction_n admit_v saint_n paul_n rather_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v call_v already_o and_o have_v do_v many_o righteous_a work_n before_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o s._n james_n of_o the_o first_o who_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n now_o first_o call_v which_o have_v do_v no_o worthy_a work_n before_o reconcile_v wherefore_o thus_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n understand_v that_o justification_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n rom._n 4.2_o he_o mean_v then_o that_o justification_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v with_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o that_o justification_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n v_o 18._o he_o urge_v the_o show_v and_o approve_v of_o faith_n so_o he_o say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n v_o 21._o yet_o before_o god_n abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n his_o faith_n be_v approve_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o usual_a in_o scripture_n thus_o to_o take_v the_o word_n justify_v as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.13_o that_o be_v declare_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v just_a christ_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o interprete_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 2.4_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n god_n ample_o reward_v they_o that_o contemn_v thing_n present_a vers._n 1._o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_v great_a reward_n etc._n etc._n because_o abraham_n contemn_v the_o rich_a gift_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v more_o abundant_o to_o recompense_v he_o therefore_o as_o ambrose_n well_o note_v ne_fw-la infirmos_fw-la animos_fw-la ob_fw-la dilationem_fw-la mercedis_fw-la subeat_fw-la
of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v make_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o she_o use_v any_o such_o superstitious_a way_n as_o to_o lay_v aguâ—â—_n castus_fw-la laurel_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o her_o head_n to_o have_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n as_o she_o have_v see_v her_o friend_n to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n sic_fw-la author_n histor_n scolastic_a in_o gen._n c._n 66._o for_o she_o be_v far_o from_o such_o superstitious_a toy_n ex_fw-la perer._n 8._o nor_o yet_o do_v she_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o abraham_n then_o live_v as_o aben_n ezra_n jun._n for_o this_o oracle_n be_v give_v she_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n rather_o than_o man_n calvin_n 9_o but_o she_o go_v to_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o receive_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n muscul_n calvin_n mercer_n perer._n quest_n xxxii_o how_o many_o way_n they_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n in_o israel_n four_o way_n they_o use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n 1._o beside_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v but_o seldom_o use_v as_o by_o josua_n in_o achan_n cause_n josua_n 7._o and_o by_o samuel_n at_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o and_o by_o saul_n to_o find_v out_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o vow_n by_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o there_o be_v three_o way_n beside_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v together_o 1._o sam._n 28.6_o by_o dream_n urim_fw-la and_o prophet_n 2._o the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o dream_n and_o vision_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n but_o this_o way_n god_n seldom_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o after_o he_o send_v they_o prophet_n and_o for_o these_o vision_n they_o use_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n dan._n 10.3_o 3._o they_o use_v in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o seek_v unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o saul_n go_v to_o samuel_n 1._o king_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la send_v his_o wife_n to_o ahiah_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 14._o prophet_n these_o prophet_n have_v such_o matter_n reveal_v unto_o they_o three_o way_n 1._o the_o lord_n instruct_v they_o aforehand_o as_o he_o do_v samuel_n before_o saul_n come_v at_o he_o 2._o sometime_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v consult_v with_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 1.15_o 3._o sometime_o the_o prophet_n present_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o dan._n 9_o or_o stir_v himself_o up_o extraordinary_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v 2._o king_n 3.15_o 4._o they_o also_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n ephod_n who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n for_o they_o by_o his_o urim_n as_o abiathar_n apply_v the_o ephod_n for_o david_n 1._o sam._n 23.9_o &_o 30.7_o now_o the_o priest_n receive_v answer_v by_o the_o ephod_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n by_o find_v write_v in_o the_o fold_n and_o pleat_n of_o the_o urim_n the_o sentence_n or_o answer_v of_o god_n nor_o as_o josephus_n suppose_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a shine_a of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o urim_n which_o miraculous_a kind_n of_o answer_v he_o confess_v to_o have_v cease_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n 3._o antiquit_n judaic._n for_o how_o can_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o sign_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o josephs_n time_n who_o live_v under_o domitian_n be_v such_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v cease_v as_o under_o judas_n maccabeus_n 1_o maccab._n 4.46_o yea_o long_o before_o that_o the_o church_n complain_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n more_o psal._n 74.9_o and_o further_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o set_v down_o such_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n therefore_o god_n do_v otherwise_o reveal_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o so_o vrim_fw-he signify_v illumination_n perer._n quest_n xxxiii_o how_o the_o elder_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o young_a vers._n 23._o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v divide_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o less_o 1._o the_o hebrew_n apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o emperor_n they_o say_v come_v of_o the_o idumean_n as_o julius_n caesar_n &_o the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o who_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o jew_n in_o subjection_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v destroy_v sic_fw-la david_n kimhi_n rabbi_n solomon_n ex_fw-la citat_fw-la perer._n 2._o but_o the_o right_n literal_a meaning_n be_v of_o the_o idumean_n and_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o idumean_n be_v subdue_v unto_o israel_n by_o king_n david_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n only_o superior_a in_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n edom_n be_v cut_v off_o calvin_n 4._o spiritual_o these_o two_o people_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v unto_o the_o christian_n be_v yet_o themselves_o the_o elder_a people_n august_n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 25._o again_o by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a fight_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o true_a and_o carnal_a professor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n but_o as_o the_o great_a here_o do_v serve_v the_o less_o so_o the_o wicked_a while_o they_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a quibus_fw-la nocere_fw-la volunt_fw-la prâ—sunt_fw-la plurimum_fw-la stirâ—â—â—tem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maxim_n nocent_a they_o profit_v those_o who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v hurt_v themselves_o most_o augustin_n serm_n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o beside_o origen_n draw_v from_o hence_o this_o mystical_a sense_n understand_v these_o two_o people_n to_o be_v within_o we_o and_o this_o strife_n and_o combat_n to_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n virtue_n and_o vice_n hom_n 12._o in_o genes_n quest_n xxxiv_o how_o jacob_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n further_o whereas_o jacob_n strive_v with_o esau_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o jacob_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o doubt_n not_o resolve_v but_o only_o expound_v by_o pererius_n may_v thus_o brief_o receive_v satisfaction_n 1._o that_o first_o if_o santification_n be_v take_v for_o a_o actual_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n so_o neither_o jacob_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v sanctify_v but_o only_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a holiness_n ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o unbeliever_n jacob_n be_v sanctify_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o particular_a sanctification_n that_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o or_o prepare_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o some_o special_a use_n as_o paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n galath_n 1.15_o thus_o also_o be_v jacob_n sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o motion_n be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o as_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o mary_n salutation_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luk._n 1.44_o and_o thus_o jacob_n also_o be_v sanctify_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o wrestle_v with_o his_o brother_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o prefigure_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v resist_v and_o wrestle_v against_o by_o the_o world_n quest_n xxxv_o esau_n why_o so_o
think_v that_o rebecca_n only_o know_v the_o divine_a oracle_n concern_v jacob_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o communicate_v it_o to_o isaac_n 2._o nor_o yet_o that_o isaac_n understand_v the_o oracle_n otherwise_o than_o rebecca_n do_v that_o esau_n be_v prefer_v for_o the_o birthright_n because_o jacob_n hold_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o will_v have_v hinder_v his_o first_o come_v out_o but_o can_v not_o 3._o but_o isaac_n rather_o of_o a_o carnal_a affection_n forget_v what_o sentence_n god_n have_v give_v before_o of_o his_o two_o son_n do_v favour_n esau_n for_o some_o temporal_a regard_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v till_o they_o receive_v further_a direction_n from_o god_n as_o samuel_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o mercer_n 4._o yet_o this_o equality_n be_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o one_o and_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o other_o but_o as_o ambrose_n say_v mater_fw-la deferat_fw-la affectum_fw-la pater_fw-la judicium_fw-la mater_fw-la circa_fw-la minorem_fw-la tenera_fw-la pielate_fw-la propendeat_fw-la pater_fw-la circa_fw-la seniorem_fw-la natura_fw-la honorificentiam_fw-la servet_fw-la the_o mother_n show_v affection_n the_o father_n judgement_n she_o tender_o affect_v towards_o the_o young_a the_o father_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o elder_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr jacob_n c._n 2._o perer._n quest_n iv._n why_o jacob_n be_v bid_v to_o bring_v two_o kid_n vers._n 9_o bring_v i_o thence_o two_o kid_n 1._o not_o as_o though_o rebecca_n have_v her_o flock_n by_o herself_o as_o receive_v two_o kid_n every_o day_n of_o isaac_n for_o her_o dowry_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v 2._o neither_o be_v one_o for_o meat_n the_o other_o for_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 3._o but_o he_o bring_v two_o that_o the_o dainty_a morsel_n may_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o both_o and_o that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o dress_v to_o isaack_n like_v the_o other_o might_n mercer_n rupertus_n by_o the_o two_o kid_n understand_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v force_v quest_n v._o of_o rebeccahs_n confidence_n vers._n 13._o upon_o i_o be_v the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n though_o in_o general_a persuade_v of_o god_n promise_n that_o it_o shall_v take_v effect_n yet_o fail_v in_o particular_a doubtful_a of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o mean_n 2._o and_o rebeccah_n not_o of_o a_o womanly_a rashness_n as_o aben_n ezra_n think_v thus_o say_v but_o look_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n she_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o blessing_n mercer_n quest_n vi_o what_o clothes_n of_o esau_n rebeccah_n take_v vers._n 14._o rebecca_n take_v fair_a clothes_n of_o her_o elder_a son_n esau_n etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o will_v let_v pass_v the_o allegory_n hereupon_o frame_v as_o how_o ambrose_n understand_v by_o these_o clothes_n put_v upon_o jacob_n the_o scripture_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o augustine_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o jacob_n with_o esau_n his_o rough_a garment_n ex_fw-la perer._n 2._o these_o fair_a clothes_n be_v neither_o priestly_a garment_n for_o the_o firstborn_a do_v not_o execute_v the_o priesthood_n while_o his_o father_n live_v neither_o be_v they_o isaack_n garment_n which_o he_o have_v wear_v in_o his_o father_n house_n much_o less_o those_o garment_n of_o skin_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o beast_n do_v fly_v away_o which_o afterward_o nimrod_n do_v wear_v fable_n who_o esau_n slay_v and_o take_v his_o garment_n these_o be_v but_o jewish_a fable_n but_o it_o be_v the_o raiment_n proper_o make_v for_o esau_n which_o be_v rather_o in_o rebeccahs_n custody_n than_o in_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v displease_v to_o his_o parent_n mercer_n quest_n vii_o whether_o jacob_n offend_v in_o his_o dissimulation_n here_o further_o a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o jacob_n sin_v in_o dissemble_v himself_o to_o be_v esau_n 1._o some_o excuse_n jacob_n herein_o because_o jacob_n none_o study_v nocendi_fw-la contexit_fw-la fraudem_fw-la do_v use_v fraud_n but_o without_o a_o fraudulent_a mind_n or_o desire_v to_o hurt_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n chrysost._n hom_n 53._o in_o genes_n 2._o some_o because_o primogeniti_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la fraudem_fw-la surripuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitam_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o by_o fraud_n steal_v the_o blessing_n but_o receive_v it_o as_o due_a gregor_n hom_n 6._o in_o ezech._n 3_o augustine_n excuse_v jacob_n fraud_n because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o mystery_n 4._o tostatus_n because_o rebecca_n spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la mota_fw-la be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v jacob_n 5._o some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v in_o word_n which_o no_o way_n be_v lawful_a and_o dissemble_v in_o behaviour_n which_o may_v be_v excuse_v because_o word_n do_v proper_o express_v the_o mind_n the_o behaviour_n and_o gesture_n but_o accidental_o perer._n 6._o all_o these_o way_n do_v make_v jacob_n dissimulation_n some_o way_n excusable_a but_o not_o simple_o justifiable_a for_o although_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o fail_n in_o the_o mean_n though_o the_o action_n in_o general_a intendment_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o execution_n want_v not_o particular_a error_n mercer_n muscul._n quest_n viii_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o dissemble_v but_o for_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o point_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o dissimulation_n one_o be_v unlawful_a when_o as_o one_o dissemble_v to_o another_o hurt_n either_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n as_o merchant_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o the_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o offence_n as_o peter_n by_o his_o dissimulation_n cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n galath_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o dissimulation_n tolerable_a and_o commendable_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n without_o the_o hurt_n of_o another_o as_o david_n by_o feign_v himself_o mad_a escape_v 1_o sam._n 21._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o physician_n by_o a_o prudent_a dissimulation_n deceive_v his_o patient_n for_o his_o health_n 2._o when_o one_o dissemble_v to_o profit_v his_o brother_n as_o joseph_n cause_v his_o plate_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o brother_n sack_n mouth_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o our_o saviour_n make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o to_o try_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n 3._o when_o some_o common_a service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o stratagem_n and_o policy_n use_v in_o war_n by_o such_o mean_v josue_n circumvent_v the_o man_n of_o hai_o and_o surprise_v their_o city_n josu._n 8._o 4._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o dissimulation_n which_o come_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o hebrew_n pretend_v to_o borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n rob_v they_o 5._o jacob_n dissimulation_n may_v thus_o be_v excuse_v because_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n be_v in_o it_o though_o not_o his_o special_a motion_n it_o fail_v in_o the_o other_o point_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n both_o of_o isaac_n deceive_v he_o and_o of_o esau_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o blessing_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o dissimulation_n in_o outward_a gesture_n if_o it_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o end_n be_v tolerable_a be_v this_o because_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o can_v be_v guiltless_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gesture_n be_v in_o he_o that_o do_v interpret_v it_o to_o his_o own_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o party_n be_v free_v and_o if_o jacob_n only_o have_v dissemble_v his_o habit_n and_o not_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o say_v he_o be_v esau_n his_o fault_n have_v be_v the_o less_o or_o none_o at_o all_o quest_n ix_o whether_o jacob_n lie_v unto_o isaac_n and_o in_o lie_v sin_v vers._n 19_o i_o be_o esau_n thy_o firstborn_a divers_a have_v labour_v to_o excuse_n jacob_n and_o to_o clear_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o jacob_n indeed_o lie_v to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o therein_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o some_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v by_o they_o approve_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v origen_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n cui_fw-la necessitas_fw-la incumbit_fw-la â—entiendi_fw-la sic_fw-la uti_fw-la debet_fw-la mendacio_fw-la ut_fw-la condimento_fw-la which_o be_v urge_v to_o lie_v
effect_n 3._o doct._n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n vers._n 21._o fear_v not_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o joseph_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 44._o for_o so_o joseph_n be_v a_o foster-father_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v have_v starve_v he_o in_o the_o pit_n muscul._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o mass_n and_o trentâ—li_n for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 3._o the_o egyptian_n bewail_v he_o 70._o day_n petrus_n comestâ—r_o divide_v this_o number_n into_o 40_o day_n and_o 30._o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_n mourning_n the_o other_o of_o the_o hebrew_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o mourning_n and_o say_v mass_n 30._o day_n for_o the_o dead_a cap._n 114._o histor_n scholastic_a in_o genes_n contra._n 1._o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n not_o the_o hebrew_n mourn_v these_o 70._o day_n and_o that_o use_v take_v up_o afterward_o by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o stint_n of_o mourn_v use_v among_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n so_o long_o mourn_v joseph_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o though_o the_o hebrew_n mourn_v 30._o day_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n or_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o penance_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n or_o their_o beard_n or_o make_v any_o print_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 19.28_o as_o though_o the_o dead_a be_v profit_v by_o any_o such_o afflict_a of_o themselves_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n vers._n 13._o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o the_o use_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a without_o the_o city_n as_o we_o may_v read_v luk._n 7.12_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v meet_v the_o people_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v bury_v this_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o among_o the_o athenian_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o servius_n sulpitius_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n within_o the_o city_n cicer._n epist_n famil_n lib._n 4._o plato_n also_o prescribe_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n and_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o else_o lib._n 2._o the_o legib_n it_o be_v also_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a jew_n hominem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la ne_fw-la sepelite_n bury_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o city_n the_o christian_n be_v the_o first_o which_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o church_n not_o as_o tostatus_n which_o first_o bury_v they_o within_o their_o city_n or_o house_n as_o pererius_n therein_o confute_v he_o show_v out_o of_o diodorus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o keep_v their_o dead_a in_o coffin_n at_o home_n place_v they_o upright_o and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n as_o pledge_n to_o their_o creditor_n diodor._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o out_o of_o herodotus_n how_o the_o egyptian_n do_v enclose_v their_o dead_a in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n in_o their_o house_n and_o make_v picture_n of_o they_o herod_n lib._n 3._o but_o this_o use_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o church_n and_o near_o unto_o they_o for_o more_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o superstitious_a christian_n which_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o be_v only_o civil_o use_v we_o condemn_v not_o as_o lycurgus_n ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n that_o other_o pass_v by_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o monument_n to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n plutar._n in_o lycurg_n but_o to_o place_v the_o dead_a in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n as_o tostatus_n and_o pererius_n be_v a_o superstitious_a device_n of_o fantastical_a man_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14.13_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n from_o whence_o be_v no_o return_n luk._n 16.26_o and_o our_o prayer_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a 3._o confut._n against_o tradition_n and_o vision_n vers._n 25._o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v you_o joseph_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o vision_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v this_o yet_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o jacob_n which_o show_v their_o error_n that_o as_o not_o content_v with_o the_o scripture_n seek_v other_o help_n as_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o blind_a tradition_n the_o anabaptist_n by_o their_o fantastical_a vision_n calvin_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v galath_n 1.8_o 4._o confut._n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 25._o you_o shall_v carry_v my_o bone_n hence_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v in_o 2._o they_o do_v hereby_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v their_o seed_n thither_o 3._o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o father_n as_o have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o they_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v there_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n 2._o as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o for_o at_o this_o time_n and_o 200._o year_n after_o jacob_n death_n there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o public_a prayer_n profess_v in_o canaan_n till_o the_o israelite_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v profit_v they_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o near_a hand_n 3._o no_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o ever_o any_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 5._o confut._n against_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o relic_n vers._n 26._o they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o chest_n in_o egypt_n joseph_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o coffin_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o do_v not_o rake_v in_o his_o ash_n and_o take_v out_o his_o bone_n and_o carry_v they_o about_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n if_o they_o be_v their_o body_n pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o pyrrhus_n that_o his_o great_a toe_n on_o the_o right_a foot_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o give_v help_v be_v touch_v to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o swell_a of_o the_o spleen_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n plin._n l._n 7._o this_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o satan_n or_o one_o of_o pliny_n fable_n i_o can_v say_v many_o like_a tale_n be_v current_a among_o the_o romanist_n but_o josias_n practise_v the_o contrary_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o name_n 2_o king_n 23.17_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o moâ—_n to_o mourn_v moderate_o for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 3._o the_o egyptian_n bewail_v he_o 70._o day_n but_o joseph_n only_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n seven_o day_n vers_fw-la 10._o wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v hope_n and_o of_o infidel_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v moderate_a the_o other_o excessive_a so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 4.13_o but_o with_o sobriety_n and_o in_o measure_n 2._o mor._n unity_n of_o religion_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 17._o forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o thy_o father_n god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n than_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o and_o the_o
be_v before_o show_v so_o that_o he_o be_v far_o elder_a than_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o then_o pythagorâ—â—_n heraclitus_n hypocrates_n democritus_n anaxagoras_n socrates_n plato_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v many_o year_n after_o homer_n error_n 4._o hence_o then_o appear_v that_o notable_a error_n of_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n in_o tiberius_n caesar_n time_n who_o will_v have_v moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o seven_o olympiade_n at_o what_o time_n the_o tyrian_n build_v carthage_n in_o africa_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o carthage_n be_v build_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a battle_n for_o aeneas_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o dido_n the_o founder_n of_o carthage_n as_o virgil._n testify_v and_o josephus_n write_v against_o the_o say_a appion_n show_v that_o from_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n in_o who_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v unto_o pygmalion_n and_o dido_n be_v 155._o year_n and_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiades_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n reign_n be_v 280._o year_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n carthage_n be_v build_v 140._o year_n before_o the_o count_n of_o the_o olympiades_n begin_v appion_n then_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o double_a error_n for_o both_o moses_n be_v divers_a hundred_o year_n before_o the_o build_n of_o carthage_n and_o carthage_n be_v build_v long_o before_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o olympiades_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n viii_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ._n now_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o moses_n name_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o saconiatho_n that_o phenicean_a antiquary_n and_o berosus_n chaldeus_n ptolomeus_n and_o manetho_n egyptian_a chronographer_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n artapanus_n polemo_n eupolemus_n do_v make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o moses_n likewise_o troyus_n pompeius_n cite_v by_o justin._n martyr_n lib._n 36._o and_o diodorus_n siculus_n numâ—nius_n pythagoricus_n call_v plato_n the_o attik_a or_o athenian_a moses_n 2._o but_o yet_o spare_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n among_o the_o ethnik_n writer_n because_o they_o hold_v his_o write_n to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v common_a as_o demetrius_n phalerius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a library_n of_o alexandria_n say_v unto_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n allege_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o example_n of_o theopompus_n the_o historiographer_n and_o theodectes_n the_o tragical_a poet_n that_o when_o they_o attempt_v to_o transpose_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o moses_n book_n the_o one_o into_o his_o story_n the_o other_o into_o his_o tragedy_n the_o first_o be_v perplex_v in_o mind_n the_o other_o smite_v with_o blindness_n till_o they_o perceive_v their_o error_n and_o desist_v aristeas_n 3._o origen_n then_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o till_o after_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n â—_o homil._n 2._o in_o cant._n pererius_n quest_n ix_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v hide_v vers._n 2._o when_o she_o see_v that_o he_o be_v fair_a and_o goodly_a she_o hide_v he_o 1._o both_o the_o parent_n do_v their_o part_n iâ—_n hide_v he_o heb._n 11.13_o but_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o chief_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o motherly_a affection_n or_o for_o that_o the_o advice_n come_v first_o from_o she_o 2._o josephus_n write_v that_o amram_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o vision_n concern_v this_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n but_o see_v these_o parent_n of_o moses_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o build_v rather_o upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n than_o any_o special_a revelation_n 3._o the_o child_n be_v goodly_a to_o see_v to_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a comeliness_n appear_v in_o he_o not_o only_a properness_n of_o body_n as_o stephen_n show_v act._n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.23_o this_o act_n of_o they_o then_o principal_o proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v by_o the_o object_n of_o this_o goodly_a child_n in_o who_o they_o see_v such_o sign_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o protection_n of_o he_o simlâ—r_n quest_n x._o the_o ark_n wherein_o moses_n be_v put_v whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o where_o place_v vers._n 3._o she_o take_v a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v tebath_n which_o be_v give_v also_o to_o noah_n ark_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o septuag_n retain_v the_o same_o word_n thibis_n without_o any_o other_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v like_a through_o the_o error_n of_o some_o scribe_n that_o thibin_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o edition_n complutense_n read_v but_o origen_n be_v here_o deceive_v that_o think_v thibis_n to_o be_v a_o coffin_n make_v of_o wicker_n or_o of_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n hom._n 2._o in_o exod._n it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o ark_n for_o the_o frame_n the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v beside_o express_v 2._o which_o some_o think_v be_v of_o reed_n vatab._n genevens_n oath_n of_o bulrush_n jun._n pag_n mont._n which_o be_v most_o like_a or_o of_o the_o tree_n papyrus_fw-la as_o josephus_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o paper_n which_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o day_n though_o our_o paper_n be_v now_o make_v of_o linen_n it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v support_v in_o the_o water_n and_o both_o to_o fasten_v the_o stuff_n the_o better_a and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n they_o daub_v it_o with_o slime_n and_o pitch_n simler_n as_o noah_n pitch_v his_o great_a ark_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o water_n 3._o this_o ark_n for_o the_o bigness_n josephus_n think_v be_v no_o great_a than_o can_v well_o contain_v the_o child_n but_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o put_v this_o ark_n or_o coffin_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o put_v it_o among_o the_o flag_n or_o reed_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o to_o be_v the_o better_o defend_v from_o the_o wind_n pererius_n quest_n xi_o whether_o moses_n parent_n do_v well_o in_o expose_v he_o but_o here_o the_o question_n will_v be_v move_v whether_o moses_n parent_n do_v well_o in_o expose_v the_o infant_n thus_o to_o apparent_a danger_n see_v nature_n have_v give_v unto_o bruit_n beast_n a_o natural_a instinct_n rather_o to_o adventure_v their_o life_n for_o their_o young_a one_o than_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o these_o reason_n than_o may_v be_v yield_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o fact_n 1._o that_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o child_n at_o home_n than_o they_o have_v most_o certain_o expose_v not_o only_o he_o to_o danger_n who_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v partly_o from_o the_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o pharaoh_n partly_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v junius_n but_o also_o his_o parent_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v have_v perish_v therefore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o expose_v the_o infant_n they_o do_v deliver_v he_o from_o a_o certain_a danger_n leave_v he_o to_o a_o uncertain_a perer._n 2._o beside_o they_o use_v all_o careful_a mean_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o child_n in_o pitch_v the_o ark_n in_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n perer._n from_o whence_o the_o mother_n may_v take_v it_o by_o stealth_n and_o suckle_v it_o at_o her_o pleasure_n simler_n beside_o they_o appoint_v his_o sister_n to_o be_v his_o keeper_n to_o seâ—_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o infant_n 3._o further_o though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n either_o of_o the_o revelation_n show_v to_o amram_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o josephus_n write_v or_o of_o that_o excuse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n give_v direction_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o see_v this_o act_n of_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o grief_n and_o despair_n as_o philo_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v expose_v their_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v he_o
in_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v simler_n quest_n xvii_o of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n vers._n 20._o then_o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v they_o on_o a_o ass_n 1._o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n child_n in_o the_o plural_a whereas_o only_a gershom_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 2._o pelican_n but_o eleazar_n also_o be_v now_o bear_v which_o be_v the_o child_n that_o zipporah_n afterward_o circumcise_v the_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o his_o child_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n 2._o moses_n substance_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o yet_o his_o company_n that_o one_o ass_n can_v suffice_v to_o carry_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o ability_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o provide_v camel_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v weak_a instrument_n moses_n come_v not_o with_o power_n honour_n and_o riches_n to_o deliver_v israel_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n propehsy_v of_o christ_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 3._o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n with_o he_o 9.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o because_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o wife_n sâ—mlerus_n and_o moses_n will_v have_v they_o also_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 4._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n moses_n wife_n and_o child_n go_v not_o forward_o into_o egypt_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n about_o moses_n child_n his_o wife_n be_v thereby_o offend_v moses_n send_v they_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o exod._n 18._o junius_n quest_n xviii_o why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v because_o it_o be_v four_o square_a the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n be_v write_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o it_o grow_v in_o jethros_n orchard_n and_o none_o can_v pull_v it_o up_o but_o moses_n or_o because_o it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n pererius_n and_o for_o that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v moses_n to_o work_v miracle_n junius_n yet_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o rod_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n pelican_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o call_v aaron_n rod_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n simler_n this_o rod_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n like_v as_o magistrate_n have_v their_o ensign_n of_o office_n carry_v before_o they_o pellic._n 3_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o wonder_n without_o any_o visible_a sign_n that_o moses_n shall_v use_v the_o rod_n for_o the_o more_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o mean_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o or_o likelihood_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v as_o naaman_n be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o jordan_n our_o saviour_n use_v spittle_n and_o clay_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a david_n go_v with_o a_o staff_n against_o goliath_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n simler_n 4._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o pride_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v abate_v and_o confound_v when_o he_o see_v so_o great_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o contemptible_a staff_n of_o a_o shepherd_n simlerus_n quest_n xix_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 21._o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n and_o so_o man_n abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v harden_v but_o see_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o man_n whereas_o god_n long_o suffer_v proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n these_o two_o can_v agree_v together_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o benefit_n simlerus_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v that_o god_n harden_v by_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n for_o if_o god_n permit_v either_o unwilling_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o willing_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o sin_n if_o permission_n therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n will_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n and_o no_o doer_n this_o distinction_n can_v be_v admit_v if_o permit_v be_v take_v for_o not_o approve_v or_o not_o assist_v with_o his_o grace_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o permit_v but_o then_o he_o rather_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v than_o harden_v it_o simlerus_n 3_o wherefore_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o the_o denial_n or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n as_o he_o take_v his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o debtor_n to_o any_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o withhold_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o god_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o so_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v send_v upon_o ahab_n prophet_n 3._o the_o general_a power_n of_o move_v and_o work_v be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n be_v of_o man_n own_o corruption_n as_o when_o the_o rider_n do_v cause_v a_o lame_a horse_n to_o go_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n but_o the_o horse_n evil_a and_o uneven_a go_n proceed_v of_o his_o own_o lameness_n simler_n and_o like_v as_o a_o good_a workman_n use_v a_o bad_a instrument_n so_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o the_o wicked_a borrh._o 4._o the_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o man_n corruption_n do_v proceed_v oft_o from_o god_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v whereby_o pharaoh_n become_v more_o indurate_a and_o obstinate_a 5._o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o punish_v man_n former_a sin_n by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o here_o pharaoh_n be_v judge_v so_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la a_o penalty_n not_o as_o it_o be_v culpa_fw-la faulty_a ferus_fw-la 6._o likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n dispositiuè_fw-la because_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o such_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o envy_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n simler_n so_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o all_o such_o good_a action_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o further_a end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o god_n will_v be_v that_o pharaoh_n heart_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o god_n may_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n â—_o 16_o borrh._n 7._o thus_o god_n harden_v not_o only_o by_o permit_v but_o in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v even_a man_n evil_a action_n to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n apprehend_v and_o pervert_v to_o his_o destruction_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o harden_v but_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n junius_n so_o god_n harden_v diverse_o satan_n harden_v and_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n man_n as_o the_o instrument_n satan_n as_o the_o worker_n and_o efficient_a god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n overrule_a every_o action_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a borrh._o as_o in_o a_o ship_n man_n be_v as_o the_o mariner_n
call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n wherein_o they_o represent_v god_n in_o earth_n be_v call_v god_n so_o also_o prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o divine_a knowledge_n holy_a man_n for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o divine_a function_n and_o calling_n have_v that_o name_n and_o title_n give_v they_o perer._n 2._o to_o this_o agree_v also_o the_o distinction_n of_o gregory_n that_o some_o be_v call_v god_n nuncupatiuè_v that_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o title_n and_o appellation_n as_o moses_n be_v here_o call_v pharaoh_n god_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v god_n essential_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o gregor_n hom_n 8._o in_o ezechiel_n 3._o quest_n ii_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n god_n moses_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n god_n 1._o not_o only_o for_o that_o from_o god_n and_o in_o god_n name_n he_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o people_n as_o vatab._n 2._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o prince_n only_o to_o pharaoh_n as_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o and_o of_o great_a power_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v and_o simlerus_n consent_v 3._o but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o bring_v those_o great_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n which_o make_v pharaoh_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o god_n and_o the_o magician_n afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n perer._n 4._o augustine_n note_n also_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o otherwise_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o aaron_n exod._n 4._o that_o be_v a_o director_n of_o he_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n otherwise_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n god_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o augustine_n much_o to_o his_o purpose_n quaest_n 17._o in_o exod._n quest_n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n aaron_n be_v call_v moses_n prophet_n aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n 1._o this_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v five_o way_n first_o it_o signify_v such_o as_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v seer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o name_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o false_a prophet_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o also_o s._n paul_n call_v epimenides_n the_o cretensian_a prophet_n because_o he_o true_o prophesy_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n tit._n 1._o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v which_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n to_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o instrument_n as_o asaph_n and_o heman_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v upon_o their_o harp_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 3._o they_o also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o prophesy_v give_v they_o which_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v like_a unto_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o man_n ravish_v for_o the_o time_n and_o beside_o themselves_o as_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 1._o sam._n 18.10_o that_o be_v he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o 4._o to_o prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elisha_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v eccl._n 48._o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o one_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n 5._o to_o prophesy_v be_v to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v as_o s._n paul_n use_v this_o word_n 1._o cor._n 14._o compare_v prophesy_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n together_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v aaron_n moses_n prophet_n that_o be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o spokesman_n to_o pharaoh_n pererius_n quest_n iv._n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v army_n vers._n 4._o and_o bring_v forth_o my_o army_n 1._o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o number_n because_o every_o tribe_n of_o they_o by_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o army_n for_o if_o the_o sum_n of_o 600000._o be_v divide_v into_o 12._o part_n each_o part_n will_v make_v 50000._o simler_n 2._o beside_o this_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n not_o as_o man_n afraid_a or_o flee_v but_o with_o courage_n and_o strength_n as_o chap._n 13.18_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o arm_v or_o well_o appoint_v out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o hereby_o mystical_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n and_o people_n of_o god_n borrh._n 4._o they_o come_v up_o by_o their_o army_n that_o be_v by_o troop_n and_o company_n for_o as_o yet_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o constitute_v nor_o distribute_v into_o tribe_n junius_n quest_n v_o of_o moses_n age_n vers._n 7._o now_o moses_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a 1._o to_o this_o agree_v s._n stephen_n narration_n that_o moses_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o forty_o year_n more_o be_v expire_v before_o he_o return_v into_o egypt_n act._n 7.23.30_o 2._o this_o be_v insert_v concern_v moses_n and_o aaron_n age_n for_o the_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o story_n and_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n 3._o and_o in_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o government_n be_v now_o age_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o office_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o young_a man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v but_o young_a in_o gift_n necessary_a for_o government_n quest_n vi_o whether_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o whether_o a_o sign_n may_v be_v require_v vers._n 9_o if_o pharaoh_n speak_v unto_o you_o say_v show_v a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v afterward_o that_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o god_n direction_n to_o moses_n he_o first_o show_v not_o this_o sign_n till_o pharaoh_n have_v call_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o that_o they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v 2._o but_o to_o ask_v a_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o peculiar_a to_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o the_o godly_a may_v require_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o gedion_n do_v but_o pharaoh_n here_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o captious_a mind_n that_o if_o moses_n can_v not_o have_v warrant_v his_o call_n by_o a_o sign_n he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d have_v reject_v he_o and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v show_v he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n but_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d evasion_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o sign_n be_v show_v once_o in_o mount_n horeb_n where_o the_o lord_n gâ—ve_v this_o sign_n to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o before_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o moses_n call_v exod._n 4._o and_o now_o here_o before_o pharaoh_n ex_fw-la simler_n quest_n vii_o of_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n here_o use_v vers._n 10._o then_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o the_o wiseman_n and_o sorcerer_n 1._o here_o be_v four_o word_n use_v to_o describe_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v chacamim_n or_o chacam_fw-la to_o be_v wise_a which_o simlerus_n take_v to_o be_v a_o general_a name_n of_o that_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o magician_n that_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o only_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n be_v full_a of_o sophistry_n and_o deceit_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o of_o true_a wisdom_n vatablus_n say_v the_o next_o word_n sorcerer_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o magic_n whereof_o there_o be_v set_v down_o 8._o several_a profession_n deut._n 18.10_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v there_o call_v jidghoni_fw-la a_o wizard_n of_o jadagh_o to_o know_v the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o marker_n or_o observer_n of_o sign_n such_o as_o by_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n and_o such_o other_o observation_n give_v conjecture_v as_o gen_n 41.8_o they_o be_v take_v for_o those_o which_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o interpret_n of_o dream_n the_o next_o word_n be_v mecasphim_n praestigiatores_fw-la who_o we_o call_v juggler_n which_o deceive_v man_n sense_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneficos_fw-la or_o as_o the_o latin_a maleficos_fw-la such_o as_o by_o sorcery_n bewitch_v man_n or_o beast_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v chartumim_a which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o genethliaci_n the_o caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n the_o septuagint_n call_v they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enchanter_n r._n levi_n take_v they_o to_o be_v those_o which_o by_o natural_a mean_n seem_v to_o do_v strange_a thing_n while_o their_o craft_n be_v not_o perceive_v as_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v serpent_n of_o rod_n r._n saadias_n will_v derive_v it_o of_o chor_n and_o atam_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o hole_n and_o secret_a because_o they_o do_v hide_v in_o secret_a hole_n and_o place_n as_o in_o grave_n those_o who_o they_o consult_v with_o and_o which_o give_v answer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v curious_a the_o four_o word_n be_v lahate_o of_o lahat_fw-la which_o signify_v fire_n or_o the_o blade_n of_o a_o sword_n as_o gen._n 3.24_o because_o magician_n use_v not_o only_a word_n to_o enchant_v with_o but_o other_o instrument_n aben_n ezra_n but_o their_o enchantment_n be_v rather_o so_o call_v because_o they_o deceive_v man_n make_v they_o to_o take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o the_o fight_n be_v easy_o deceive_v in_o shake_v of_o a_o bright_a sword_n borrh._n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o magic_n beside_o these_o here_o name_v there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o magic_n as_o pliny_n rehearse_v divers_a as_o how_o they_o divine_v by_o water_n by_o the_o air_n by_o the_o star_n by_o bason_n shadow_n talk_v with_o the_o dead_a lib._n 30._o c._n 11.2_o 9_o augustine_n out_o of_o proclus_n and_o porphyrius_n show_v that_o they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o magic_n the_o one_o be_v thourgia_n which_o by_o certain_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o feign_a purity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o other_o rite_n do_v invocate_v as_o they_o think_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o other_o be_v call_v goetia_fw-mi because_o they_o use_v mourn_v in_o invocate_a of_o spirit_n and_o necromantia_fw-la because_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a 3._o suidas_n make_v three_o sort_n mâ—gia_n be_v magic_a which_o be_v by_o invocate_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v goetia_n which_o by_o mourn_v call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a pharmacia_n when_o they_o use_v or_o apply_v any_o venomous_a or_o poison_a thing_n ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o but_o to_o know_v the_o divers_a devilish_a device_n which_o magician_n use_v we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a direction_n than_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deut._n 18.10_o where_o beside_o these_o two_o kind_n before_o rehearse_v of_o jidgeni_fw-la the_o wizard_n and_o casheph_n the_o juggler_n or_o deceiver_n there_o be_v six_o more_o magical_a practice_n set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v kasam_n the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o declare_v hide_v matter_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o divine_v by_o vision_n as_o micah_n 3.6_o the_o next_o be_v meghonen_fw-mi a_o observer_n of_o time_n planetarius_fw-la a_o planetary_a such_o as_o by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n move_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o such_o like_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o prognosticate_v not_o of_o natural_a thing_n but_o of_o civil_a and_o humane_a affair_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v isai._n 2.6_o they_o be_v soothsayer_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o what_o the_o philistines_n be_v we_o may_v read_v 1._o sam._n 6._o who_o by_o the_o go_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o take_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o observe_v word_n and_o use_v spell_n the_o three_o be_v nachash_a a_o augur_n or_o conjecturer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n or_o such_o like_a do_v make_v conjecture_n as_o they_o that_o count_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o hare_n the_o way_n ominous_a and_o such_o like_a the_o four_o be_v casheph_n the_o plural_a whereof_o be_v cashphim_n deceiver_n touch_v before_o the_o five_o be_v chobe_a chaber_n the_o enchanter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n that_o use_v enchantment_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o word_n psal._n 58.6_o lachash_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o charm_v serpent_n and_o adjure_v devil_n and_o to_o do_v great_a cure_n by_o hang_v enchant_a thing_n about_o the_o neck_n or_o such_o like_a the_o word_n chabar_fw-la signify_v to_o join_v because_o such_o have_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o six_o be_v shoel_n obh_o that_o ask_v of_o familiar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventriloquus_fw-la septuagint_n that_o give_v answer_n as_o though_o a_o spirit_n or_o familiar_a speak_v within_o they_o for_o obh_n signify_v a_o bottle_n or_o the_o belly_n swell_v and_o puff_v up_o and_o ready_a to_o brace_v as_o job._n 22.20_o the_o seven_o be_v jâ—dgoni_fw-la the_o wizard_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o be_v doresh_a el_fw-es hamethim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o consult_v with_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o likeness_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n bring_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o quest_n ix_o of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o art_n magic_n vers._n 11._o these_o charmer_n of_o egypt_n though_o egypt_n be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o devilish_a invention_n of_o magic_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o first_o founder_n nor_o the_o only_a professor_n of_o it_o 1._o most_o writer_n do_v make_v zoroastres_n of_o persia_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o pliny_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n justinus_n pliny_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v laugh_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o brain_n so_o move_v up_o and_o down_o that_o it_o will_v remove_v or_o put_v off_o the_o hand_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a and_o mystical_a knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v that_o this_o zoroastres_n be_v ninus_n who_o write_v this_o art_n magic_a and_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n in_o fourteen_o pillar_n seven_o of_o brass_n and_o seven_o of_o brick_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n one_o by_o water_n the_o other_o by_o fire_n 2._o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o zoroastres_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v 600._o year_n elder_a than_o plato_n or_o five_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n as_o hermippus_n as_o laertius_n cit_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o late_a as_o xantus_fw-la lydius_n make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o xerxes_n expedition_n into_o greece_n for_o zoroastres_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ninus_n when_o abraham_n live_v from_o who_o birth_n to_o the_o first_o olympiad_n be_v count_v 1268._o year_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n be_v 407._o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiades_n but_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n follow_v in_o the_o 75._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 108_o olympiade_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zoroastres_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o few_o as_o the_o rest_n imagine_v 3._o but_o cassianus_n derive_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o magic_n from_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o whereas_o adam_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o element_n teach_v the_o same_o unto_o seth_n which_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n continue_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o righteous_a seed_n till_o they_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_v the_o same_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o superstitious_a and_o magical_a device_n which_o wicked_a invention_n they_o say_v be_v preserve_v by_o cain_n and_o by_o he_o grave_v in_o certain_a plate_n of_o mettle_n sic_fw-la cassianus_n collat_n 8._o cap._n 21._o so_o these_o devilish_a practice_n continue_v along_o and_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v rice_n in_o canaan_n in_o moses_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n make_v against_o such_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o deut._n 18.10_o and_o afterward_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojane_n war_n these_o magical_a study_n be_v much_o follow_v as_o homer_n fable_n of_o circe_n show_v orpheus_n among_o the_o thessalian_n and_o osthanes_n that_o accompany_v xerxes_n in_o his_o war_n against_o greece_n be_v famous_a in_o this_o kind_n pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o empedocles_n democritus_n plato_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o
down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n send_n therefore_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v against_o that_o opinion_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o fire_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o vehement_a lightning_n as_o thing_n of_o excellency_n be_v so_o call_v as_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n gen._n 30.8_o and_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n psal_n 36.7_o junius_n but_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v improper_a for_o as_o here_o the_o lightning_n be_v call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n so_o psal._n 29._o thunder_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n i_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o here_o also_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o thunder_n give_v a_o mighty_a voice_n for_o this_o be_v there_o beside_o express_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a but_o there_o the_o reason_n be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n make_v it_o to_o thunder_n vers_n 3._o again_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o wind_n as_o psal._n 107.25_o he_o command_v and_o raise_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o psal._n 147.15_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n psal._n 148.7_o 8._o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o stormy_a wind_n which_o execute_v his_o word_n they_o execute_v god_n word_n and_o commandment_n only_o but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n then_o shall_v they_o execute_v his_o word_n further_o the_o lord_n say_v job._n 38.25_o who_o have_v divide_v the_o spout_n for_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o vers_n 28._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o rain_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o other_o meteor_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v rain_n thunder_n lightning_z than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o rain_n and_o weather_n as_o samuel_n say_v be_v it_o not_o wheat_n harvest_n 4.7_o i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n 1._o sam._n 12.17_o so_o ambrose_n say_v cum_fw-la pluvia_fw-la expeteretur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la dixit_fw-la neomenia_fw-la dabit_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o rain_n be_v desire_v of_o all_o one_o say_v the_o new_a moon_n will_v bring_v rain_n although_o we_o be_v very_o greedy_a of_o rain_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o such_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o and_o i_o be_v much_o delight_v that_o no_o rain_n be_v pour_v donec_fw-la precibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datus_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la initiis_fw-la lunae_fw-la sperandum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la providentia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la creatoris_fw-la until_o it_o be_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o rain_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n some_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v upon_o job_n flock_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v otherwise_o kindle_v by_o satan_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n make_v as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o more_o to_o terrific_a job_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v against_o he_o of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o origens_n name_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la cecidit_fw-la ignis_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la finxit_fw-la nequissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-fr à _fw-fr deo_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la iniquita_fw-la â—_o miserrime_fw-la omnium_fw-la diabole_fw-la succensus_fw-la est_fw-la job._n that_o fire_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o so_o the_o wicked_a one_o feign_v it_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o kindle_v by_o thy_o wicked_a mean_n o_o thou_o devil_n of_o all_o most_o miserable_a and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o satan_n can_v bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n dic_fw-la ergo_fw-la infoelix_fw-la tunc_fw-la super_fw-la oves_fw-la job_n ignem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la potuisti_fw-la adducere_fw-la &_o cur_n non_fw-la potuisti_fw-la revocare_fw-la illum_fw-la ignem_fw-la quem_fw-la advocavit_fw-la helias_n say_v then_o can_v thou_o o_o wretched_a one_o bring_v fire_n upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o then_o keep_v back_o the_o fire_n which_o helias_n call_v for_o upon_o the_o fifty_n for_o they_o be_v thy_o minister_n and_o servant_n this_o author_n judgement_n in_o this_o latter_a point_n we_o willing_o embrace_v but_o his_o first_o conceit_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n than_o not_o kindle_v by_o satan_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o satan_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o god_n work_v for_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v satan_n minister_n in_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o not_o satan_n he_o wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o this_o tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o wind_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o they_o of_o the_o work_n and_o send_v of_o the_o creator_n but_o satan_n be_v minister_n dejecti_fw-la ignis_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o the_o fire_n cast_v down_o as_o osiander_n say_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o minister_n yet_o not_o god_n minister_v in_o the_o original_a work_n which_o proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n god_n cause_v the_o fire_n but_o satan_n bring_v it_o upon_o job_n flock_n god_n raise_v the_o wind_n but_o satan_n drive_v it_o upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n for_o this_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o but_o that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o wind_n be_v once_o raise_v that_o satan_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o carry_v and_o transport_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_n one_o way_n he_o can_v turn_v it_o to_o another_o but_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n i_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v wind_n and_o tempest_n where_o none_o be_v upon_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n which_o philostratus_n report_v how_o apollonius_n see_v two_o ton_n among_o the_o indian_n which_o be_v open_v do_v send_v out_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v shut_v they_o be_v restrain_v so_o i_o conclude_v this_o place_n with_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n bracaâ—ens_n 1._o c._n 8._o 3._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la credit_n quòd_fw-la diabolus_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la fulgura_fw-la tempestates_fw-la siccitates_fw-la sua_fw-la authoritate_fw-la facit_fw-la sicut_fw-la priscillianus_n docet_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n can_v make_v thunder_n lightning_z tempest_n drought_n as_o priscillanus_fw-la hold_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v quest_n xv._n of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n in_o natural_a work_n now_o concern_v the_o other_o action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v mediate_v they_o by_o apply_v temper_v and_o qualify_a natural_a cause_n may_v bring_v forth_o strange_a effect_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o herb_n plant_n precious_a stone_n metal_n mineral_n be_v exact_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o but_o in_o part_n unto_o we_o 1._o as_o we_o see_v man_n by_o art_n by_o compose_v thing_n together_o can_v effect_v rare_a and_o strange_a work_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o graft_n and_o incision_n of_o tree_n in_o distil_v of_o water_n compound_v of_o medicine_n so_o much_o more_o can_v spirit_n by_o aportion_v and_o apply_v divers_a natural_a cause_n together_o produce_v strange_a thing_n 2._o again_o many_o time_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o artificer_n or_o workman_n add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o a_o axe_n serve_v but_o to_o cut_v but_o the_o cunning_a workman_n can_v therewith_o do_v more_o than_o cut_v as_o frame_v a_o bed_n or_o table_n and_o such_o like_a so_o these_o spiritual_a power_n by_o their_o great_a skill_n can_v by_o natural_a instrument_n and_o mean_n bring_v forth_o more_o excellent_a and_o strange_a work_n than_o their_o natural_a force_n serve_v unto_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n sic_fw-la thom._n aqui._n cont_n gent._n c._n 103._o 3._o augustine_n give_v instance_n of_o divers_a strange_a and_o admirable_a work_n in_o nature_n nature_n as_o
the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n pompeius_n the_o success_n
of_o the_o pharsaliam_fw-la battle_n tertullian_n write_v that_o the_o nasomannae_n and_o celtae_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o tumbe_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o warlike_a man_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la such_o be_v the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o this_o magical_a art_n which_o pliny_n himself_o deride_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a because_o nero_n that_o wicked_a and_o bestial_a emperor_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o tyridaetes_n who_o he_o great_o advance_v and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n solicit_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v magician_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o necromancy_n plin._n lib_n 30._o cap._n 2._o necromancy_n 2._o now_o this_o vain_a or_o rather_o profane_a profession_n of_o summon_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o consult_v with_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o forgery_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v or_o exercise_v any_o body_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v a_o unapt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o assume_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n second_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n at_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n or_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o any_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o live_n appear_v 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v call_v again_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v some_o that_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v three_o sort_n some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o widow_n of_o nains_n son_n and_o lazarus_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o true_a body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o not_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o live_n but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.53_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o a_o more_o strange_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n in_o mount_n tabor_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v transfigure_v who_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorious_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n cause_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v or_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o helper_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v appear_v at_o their_o tomb_n as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o because_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v attend_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o command_v they_o to_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o satan_n or_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o see_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cause_v the_o bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o great_a work_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o miracle_n this_o can_v fall_v under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n such_o vision_n then_o and_o apparition_n when_o dead_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n though_o not_o with_o true_a body_n and_o in_o their_o wont_a apparel_n counterfeit_v their_o voice_n and_o behaviour_n while_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quosdam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o documentum_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la communicabitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o audaeciae_fw-la magorum_n &_o falaciae_fw-la somniorum_fw-la &_o licentiae_fw-la poetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v some_o again_o anima_fw-la to_o show_v his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n or_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o poet_n quest_n xviii_o why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n than_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o chrysostome_n show_v homil._n 29._o in_o matth._n and_o august_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o deceive_v see_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n depart_v 2._o by_o this_o subtlety_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a a_o place_n nor_o so_o enclose_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respite_n and_o go_v forth_o 3._o thus_o that_o opinion_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o pythagoras_n teach_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o live_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o to_o please_v and_o reconcile_v they_o they_o superstitious_o worship_v they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o tertullian_n add_v further_a that_o these_o apparition_n breed_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 6._o et_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la fidem_fw-la turban_n and_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v assume_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o the_o christian_a faith_n hold_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n now_o to_o proceed_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n concern_v these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v first_o concern_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a concern_v the_o first_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o nature_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o either_o excel_v one_o power_n or_o understanding_n but_o god_n both_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o a_o miracle_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v unusual_a and_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o spirit_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n may_v do_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a work_n 3._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n last_o speak_v of_o be_v effect_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o miracle_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o do_v which_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v forth_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o miracle_n 2._o or_o else_o the_o
miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxix_o why_o miriam_n take_v a_o timbrel_n taken_a a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v here_o more_o than_o the_o man_n sing_v not_o only_o with_o voice_n but_o with_o instrument_n quia_fw-la infirmi_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la pluribus_fw-la incitamentis_fw-la opuâ—_fw-la habent_fw-la because_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o woman_n be_v have_v need_n of_o more_o encouragement_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o miriam_n be_v here_o call_v a_o prophetess_n 2._o therefore_o she_o take_v this_o instrument_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la modos_fw-la caâ—erâ—nt_fw-la that_o they_o may_v sing_v in_o measure_n and_o order_n osiander_n for_o timbrel_n prae_fw-la cateris_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la ad_fw-la numeros_fw-la &_o mensuram_fw-la aptiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o keep_v number_n and_o measure_n by_o than_o other_o instrument_n 3._o because_o the_o strike_n of_o timbrel_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o too_o light_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n it_o be_v here_o divers_a way_n excuse_v first_o mos_fw-la gentis_fw-la â—um_fw-la excusat_fw-la the_o fashion_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v excuse_v they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n as_o psal._n 68.26_o the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n of_o instrument_n after_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o maid_n play_v with_o timbrel_n calvin_n second_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v choreos_n ducunt_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la petulantiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjucunditatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o dance_v not_o to_o show_v the_o wantonness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o the_o sweet_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v for_o god_n benefit_n pelican_n three_o she_o do_v it_o motu_fw-la prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n jun._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o pipe_n beside_o their_o timbrel_n or_o with_o dance_n vers._n 20._o the_o womâ—n_n come_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n jun._n read_v with_o timbrel_n and_o pipe_n or_o flute_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o as_o shall_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o word_n mecholoth_n here_o use_v have_v three_o signification_n it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o pipe_n or_o flute_n as_o psal._n 149.3_o let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o the_o flute_n etc._n etc._n with_o timbrel_n also_o and_o harp_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o company_n itself_o of_o the_o dancer_n as_o jud._n 21.21_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n come_v forth_o lachâ—l_o bamechâ—lâ—th_v to_o dance_v in_o company_n it_o also_o signify_v the_o dance_a itself_o as_o jud._n 11.34_o jepthahs_n daughter_n come_v forth_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o company_n that_o be_v with_o she_o for_o then_o jepthah_n will_v have_v take_v any_o of_o the_o company_n rather_o all_o come_v out_o together_o than_o his_o only_a daughter_n 2._o now_o that_o it_o be_v here_o take_v rather_o for_o either_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o mechâ—lâ—th_v more_o usual_o and_o in_o most_o place_n be_v so_o take_v for_o dance_n or_o company_n dance_v than_o for_o pipe_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v judg._n 11.34_o jud._n 21.21_o 1._o sam._n 18.6_o and_o beside_o cantic_a 6.12_o jer._n 31.4_o 2._o because_o so_o be_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n for_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n dance_v withal_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o jepthahs_n daughter_n meet_v her_o father_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n meet_v saul_n and_o david_n and_o psal._n 68.26_o there_o be_v other_o that_o play_v upon_o instrument_n and_o the_o maiden_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n 3._o and_o hereunto_o the_o two_o reason_n before_o allege_v in_o the_o divers_a reading_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v imitate_v miriam_n now_o she_o be_v mention_v only_o to_o have_v take_v a_o timbrel_n again_o miriam_n sing_v first_o and_o they_o all_o answer_v she_o but_o if_o they_o have_v play_v upon_o pipe_n it_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o sing_n quest_n xxxi_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n now_o concern_v this_o example_n of_o miriam_n and_o her_o company_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v shall_v brief_o be_v show_v 1._o such_o sign_n whereby_o man_n express_v their_o joy_n such_o as_o these_o timbrel_n be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v other_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a the_o sign_n command_v be_v either_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a prefigure_v somewhat_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v abolish_v now_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n be_v exhibit_v or_o else_o they_o be_v political_a which_o only_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v now_o dissolve_v the_o date_n of_o such_o sign_n be_v also_o expire_v the_o voluntary_a sign_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o come_v of_o a_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o use_n of_o instrument_n for_o recreation_n which_o may_v be_v use_v so_o long_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o common_a order_n or_o honesty_n or_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o regeneration_n or_o they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v use_v to_o serve_v to_o set_v forward_o any_o act_n of_o godliness_n and_o grace_n as_o david_n by_o his_o music_n allay_v the_o malady_n and_o evil_a spirit_n of_o saul_n and_o these_o be_v no_o long_o to_o serve_v than_o as_o they_o may_v be_v help_n unto_o such_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o sign_n here_o use_v by_o miriam_n to_o testify_v her_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v not_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n but_o she_o do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o she_o be_v thereunto_o move_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n then_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o abuse_v instrument_n and_o dance_a to_o wantonness_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v she_o do_v it_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o show_v that_o this_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n jun._n in_o analys_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a manner_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a use_n and_o intention_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o use_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o mary_n do_v sing_v non_fw-fr amatoriâ—_n non_fw-la turpia_fw-la cantica_fw-la sed_fw-la pia_fw-la not_o love_v song_n or_o wanton_a sonnet_n but_o godly_a sic_fw-la nos_fw-la cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o let_v uâ—_n sing_v unto_o god_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o of_o dance_v concern_v dance_n we_o find_v thereof_o four_o sort_n in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o dance_v which_o proceed_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n as_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o dance_v use_v in_o triumph_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o captain_n with_o dance_n return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o david_n and_o saul_n be_v meet_v 3._o they_o use_v dance_v for_o honest_a recreation_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o yearly_a solemn_a feast_n jud._n 21.19_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o sort_n of_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a dance_n such_o as_o herodias_n daughter_n come_v skip_v in_o with_o to_o please_v herod_n wherewith_o his_o amorous_a and_o lustful_a eye_n be_v entangle_v and_o john_n baptist_n head_n beg_v of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a the_o last_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o three_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a quest_n xxxiii_o whether_o miriam_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n or_o repeat_v only_o the_o beginning_n vers._n 21._o and_o miriam_n answer_v the_o man_n sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n repeat_v only_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o miriam_n sing_v the_o whole_a song_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o quest_n 2._o and_o shall_v be_v now_o further_o declare_v 1._o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o ferus_fw-la vatablus_n pelican_n simlerus_n osiander_n that_o all_o consent_n herein_o that_o she_o with_o her_o company_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n by_o these_o reason_n further_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v because_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v herein_o a_o prophetess_n she_o show_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o sing_v but_o to_o have_v repeat_v
thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n but_o there_o bright_a shine_a flame_n of_o fire_n like_o cleave_a tongue_n show_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cloudy_a darkness_n of_o the_o law_n simler_n here_o only_a moses_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n there_o all_o which_o be_v present_a receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a but_o there_o they_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 4._o doct._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n vers._n 17._o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n so_o ministrorum_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o join_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n lippom._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o 5._o doct._n distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 24._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o the_o people_n stand_v below_o in_o the_o camp_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n this_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 7.20_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n angel_n carry_v not_o up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o mediator_n vers._n 8._o and_o moses_n report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o lord_n tostatus_n hereupon_o infer_v thus_o that_o as_o moses_n carry_v up_o the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n sie_z angeli_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la proponunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la so_o the_o angel_n propound_v before_o god_n our_o prayer_n quaest_n 3._o in_o fine_a contra._n 1._o this_o follow_v not_o for_o moses_n be_v a_o messenger_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v command_v to_o propound_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o when_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o like_a charge_n from_o god_n to_o report_v our_o prayer_n the_o argument_n will_v follow_v else_o not_o 2._o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v return_v our_o prayer_n and_o say_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o do_n they_o do_v not_o as_o mediator_n interpose_v themselves_o but_o only_o as_o reporter_n return_v as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n as_o augustine_n say_v ut_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la consulant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n pleasure_n further_o therein_o in_o psal._n 67._o no_o doubt_v they_o do_v observe_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v otherwise_o the_o devil_n observe_v job_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o none_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n job._n 1.8_o but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o envy_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o piety_n with_o joy_n so_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v through_o the_o world_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o all_o the_o world_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n zachar._n 1.11_o there_o be_v no_o devotion_n or_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o all_o give_v to_o security_n and_o carelessness_n in_o this_o manner_n angel_n may_v report_v as_o man_n do_n so_o their_o say_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n hereby_o intend_v 2._o cont._n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n unto_o good_a vers._n 5._o iâ—_n you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o lippoman_n will_v gather_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ita_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o so_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n to_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n contra._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v god_n covenant_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n to_o what_o end_n then_o come_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o we_o which_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o therefore_o these_o precept_n be_v propound_v in_o scripture_n to_o these_o two_o end_n that_o thereby_o man_n drowsy_a nature_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o labour_n unto_o perfection_n and_o that_o find_v himself_o to_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o commandment_n he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o 3._o cont._n no_o absolute_a faith_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o teacher_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n vers._n 9_o lo_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v while_o i_o talk_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v moses_n credit_n with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v with_o he_o and_o moses_n desire_v no_o further_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o he_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o god_n non_fw-la alio_fw-la jure_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la quam_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la pertulit_fw-la he_o by_o no_o other_o right_n obtain_v credit_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o bring_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n calvin_n it_o be_v therefore_o great_a presumption_n for_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o arrogate_v and_o assume_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_o discuss_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o require_v not_o their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v then_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o berean_n be_v commend_v for_o confer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v with_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 4._o cont._n perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n not_o require_v of_o minister_n vers._n 15._o come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o text_n will_v enforce_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 19_o contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o the_o people_n be_v command_v abstinence_n for_o three_o day_n ergo_fw-la minister_n all_o their_o life_n shall_v abstain_v or_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o come_v not_o at_o they_o for_o three_o day_n therefore_o minister_n must_v have_v no_o wife_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v marry_v if_o this_o example_n press_v not_o they_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v perpetual_a single_a life_n now_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o argument_n follow_v because_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o natural_a issue_n a_o legal_a pollution_n which_o make_v they_o unclean_a until_o the_o even_a levit._n 15.18_o and_o therefore_o such_o abstinence_n and_o forbearance_n be_v require_v but_o such_o uncleanness_n now_o be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n than_o be_v unclean_a and_o yet_o therein_o he_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n simler_n 4._o but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v moral_a in_o this_o precept_n bind_v now_o that_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a as_o by_o fast_v so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n be_v fit_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fast_v sometime_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o fast_o so_o
of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o god_n simler_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o and_o again_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n the_o father_n then_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n show_v psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o serve_v jehovah_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o he_o call_v son_n here_o he_o name_v jehovah_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n agur_n prov_n 30.4_o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v also_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v beside_o plentiful_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insert_v here_o because_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n psal._n 50.10_o but_o this_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 11._o likewise_o it_o be_v only_a god_n work_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n leâ—_n thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n ambrose_n very_o fit_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o place_n judg._n 14.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o samson_n but_o jud._n 16.20_o after_o his_o lock_n be_v poll_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o which_o come_v upon_o he_o before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o depart_v from_o he_o now_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o jehovah_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v lord_n and_o jehovah_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n cap._n 2._o damâ—scen_n do_v thus_o excellent_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o this_o demonstration_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la verbâ—_n est_fw-la god_n be_v but_o one_o be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n but_o this_o word_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n not_o like_a unto_o our_o word_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v temporal_a but_o like_a as_o our_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n neque_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la menti_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o yet_o altogether_o divers_a from_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o word_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o divers_a in_o subsistence_n oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la but_o the_o word_n also_o must_v have_v a_o spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o word_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o the_o draw_n in_o of_o the_o air_n for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o compound_n nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n damascen_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_a cap._n 6.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v another_o demonstration_n impossible_a est_fw-la deum_fw-la destitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la nativae_fw-la foecunditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a fecundity_n the_o lord_n therefore_o must_v needs_o beget_v sed_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ—_n substantia_fw-la generate_fw-la but_o he_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n coexistent_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v we_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o his_o substance_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la pater_fw-la postea_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la for_o so_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o father_n he_o afterward_o shall_v become_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n damascen_n ibid._n thus_o out_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v conclude_v as_o bernard_n thus_o elegant_o infer_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la iste_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la â—ine_z numero_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi tria_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi unum_fw-la ubi_fw-la numerus_fw-la what_o mean_v this_o number_n without_o a_o number_n if_o there_o be_v three_o how_o can_v there_o be_v but_o a_o number_n if_o one_o where_o be_v the_o number_n but_o here_o i_o have_v what_o i_o may_v number_v and_o what_o i_o may_v not_o number_v there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a thus_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abolish_v and_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n the_o jewish_a opinion_n be_v overthrow_v et_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la secta_fw-la nobis_fw-la accedit_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la iâ—daica_n opinion_n naturae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilitia_fw-la sola_fw-la personarum_fw-la discretio_fw-la so_o by_o either_o sect_n we_o receive_v some_o profit_n by_o the_o jew_n opinion_n the_o unity_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o discern_a and_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n only_o damasc._n ibid._n transgressor_n then_o of_o this_o commandment_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v 1._o they_o which_o affirm_v and_o hold_v one_o god_n but_o deny_v the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o montanist_n mandenâ—_n and_o marcellian_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n now_o 2._o they_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n only_o but_o the_o division_n also_o of_o substance_n as_o the_o tritheist_n the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n qui_fw-la filium_fw-la deum_fw-la confitentur_fw-la sed_fw-la conditum_fw-la asseverant_fw-la which_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v make_v so_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n theodoret._n 3._o they_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternian_n of_o person_n as_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o apollinarian_o 4._o they_o also_o which_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v but_o three_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n become_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v patripassian_n 3._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o contain_v or_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o but_o although_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v that_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n concur_v therein_o with_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n from_o a_o imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n bellarm._n the_o justif_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o some_o protestant_n also_o come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o opinion_n as_o marbachius_n say_v that_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o precept_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la
very_a conscience_n be_v pollute_v vrsin_n 4._o in_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a not_o only_o by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n sed_fw-la propria_fw-la essentiali_fw-la justitia_fw-la but_o by_o a_o proper_a essential_a justice_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v full_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n marbach_n now_o the_o contrary_a objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a but_o good_a work_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a answ._n this_o argument_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o absolute_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v also_o our_o work_n so_o they_o be_v pure_a as_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n 2._o object_n they_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v perfect_a work_n the_o faithful_a be_v conformable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n ergo._fw-la answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n and_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o be_v our_o obedience_n both_o imperfect_a 3._o object_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.1_o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v perfect_a answ._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n 4._o object_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v a_o perfect_a reward_n unto_o imperfect_a work_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o reward_v be_v perfect_a answ._n 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v perfect_o reward_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v and_o be_v reward_v in_o they_o be_v they_o by_o faith_n as_o full_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o 2._o yet_o christ_n shall_v judge_v also_o according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o as_o cause_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o as_o testimony_n and_o lively_a argument_n of_o their_o faith_n vrsin_n 5._o object_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o time_n so_o hezekiah_n say_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n answ._n 1._o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o perfectione_n partium_fw-la non_fw-la graduum_fw-la of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a do_v exercise_v their_o obedience_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n or_o measure_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o and_o further_o their_o sincerity_n and_o perfection_n be_v understand_v as_o be_v opposite_a unto_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a without_o any_o dissimulation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o innocence_n psal._n 7.8_o 6._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o answ._n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o not_o the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reign_v of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n vrsin_n law_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o justify_v man_n thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o show_v what_o god_n be_v one_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v that_o image_n after_o the_o which_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v which_o now_o be_v deface_v in_o he_o by_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o line_n after_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v square_v out_o our_o life_n and_o action_n 4._o it_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n marbach_n so_o augustine_n say_v hac_fw-la est_fw-la utilitas_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la de_fw-la sua_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la convincat_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la medicinam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la implorare_fw-la compellat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o medicine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n epist._n 200._o 6._o confut._n that_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o any_o precept_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a authority_n dispense_v with_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v by_o humane_a authority_n dispense_v withal_o wherein_o the_o pope_n canonist_n have_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o their_o terrene_a god_n a_o infinite_a and_o unreasonable_a power_n for_o these_o be_v their_o conclusion_n that_o 59_o papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 59_o contra_fw-la jus_o natura_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 59_o contra_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la against_o the_o new_a testament_n 59_o contra_fw-la apostolum_n against_o the_o apostle_n papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o tostatus_n a_o moderate_a writer_n of_o that_o side_n who_o deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o answer_v the_o contrary_a objection_n 1._o object_n as_o among_o man_n the_o lawmaker_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n so_o god_n that_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v therefore_o above_o the_o law_n and_o may_v dispense_v with_o it_o and_o if_o god_n may_v dispense_v than_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n consequent_o may_v dispense_v because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n answ._n first_o to_o the_o proposition_n this_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o humane_a law_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o common_a good_a the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a state_n the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o justice_n the_o lawgiver_n himself_o can_v so_o dispense_v as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o those_o law_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o disturb_v the_o public_a state_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o be_v to_o evert_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o particular_a case_n he_o may_v dispense_v as_o where_o a_o order_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v watch_v which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n yet_o
by_o external_a object_n use_v to_o tempt_v man_n thereby_o stir_v and_o provoke_v their_o natural_a lust_n as_o david_n be_v inflame_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o fair_a bathsheba_n but_o here_o need_v no_o other_o sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n than_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o affection_n the_o devil_n do_v but_o offer_v the_o occasion_n and_o show_v the_o object_n he_o draw_v not_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o itself_o be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o another_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v as_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v and_o possess_v any_o with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n for_o the_o time_n not_o change_v the_o understanding_n or_o will_v but_o trouble_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o so_o incense_a unto_o lust_n the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o satan_n enter_v not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o body_n and_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n but_o external_o offer_v violence_n transport_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n permission_n body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o satan_n to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v one_o to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o lover_n be_v tostat._v qu._n 13.3_o but_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o satan_n direct_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o in_o the_o immediate_a change_n or_o alteration_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n either_o external_a in_o move_v by_o object_n or_o by_o internal_a provocation_n and_o stir_v of_o carnal_a lust_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n over_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o list_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o but_o the_o faithful_a do_v resist_v he_o by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o so_o that_o his_o tentation_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o to_o entangle_v they_o further_o than_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o that_o story_n of_o justina_n the_o virgin_n who_o cyprian_n than_o a_o dissolute_a young_a man_n and_o give_v to_o art_n magic_a but_o afterward_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n love_v exceed_o and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o she_o by_o any_o allurement_n he_o call_v for_o the_o devil_n help_v to_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n chase_v the_o evil_a spirit_n away_o ex_fw-la tostat._n qu._n 13._o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o witch_n can_v indeed_o effect_v anything_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n now_o further_o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o adjudge_v witch_n worthy_a of_o death_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o error_n which_o think_v that_o witchcraft_n be_v nothing_o but_o nudum_fw-la phantasma_n a_o very_a fantasy_n that_o silly_a woman_n imagine_v they_o do_v thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o defence_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o excuse_n of_o these_o wicked_a woman_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v de_fw-la veneficis_fw-la of_o such_o as_o kill_v and_o destroy_v by_o secret_a poison_n and_o noisome_a herb_n it_o concern_v not_o witch_n answ._n 1._o indeed_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a translate_v maleficos_fw-la worker_n of_o mischief_n but_o they_o be_v both_o in_o error_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mecashephah_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a whereas_o they_o both_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o masculine_a and_o the_o word_n mecashphim_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o which_o work_n by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o have_v confederacy_n with_o they_o as_o exod._n 7.10_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n and_o magician_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o poison_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v whereas_o witchcraft_n here_o forbid_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n simler_n 2._o these_o silly_a woman_n can_v effect_v nothing_o they_o imagine_v they_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o work_v as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sorcerer_n attempt_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n and_o can_v not_o exo._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effect_v many_o strange_a thing_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n can_v turn_v their_o rod_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n can_v cause_v the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n to_o appear_v which_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n samuel_n answer_v but_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o shape_n so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o take_v a_o man_n garment_n and_o beat_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n simler_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n and_o can_v effect_v nothing_o why_o be_v this_o law_n ordain_v against_o they_o god_n give_v no_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a law_n to_o his_o people_n nor_o without_o great_a reason_n 4._o though_o they_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o yet_o their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v thereunto_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v 3._o witches_z many_o time_n do_v good_a and_o heal_v man_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v no_o such_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o indeed_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n such_o a_o decree_n be_v extant_a make_v by_o constantine_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la incantationes_fw-la intemperiem_fw-la aeris_fw-la &_o grandinis_fw-la evertit_fw-la 4._o puniendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o by_o enchantment_n turn_v away_o the_o intemperate_a season_n of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v then_o when_o they_o come_v new_o from_o gentilism_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o honour_v and_o reward_v 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v no_o not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n as_o to_o procure_v health_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o a_o fall_n because_o he_o send_v to_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n for_o help_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_n si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sanare_fw-la videntur_fw-la languidos_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la deipermissu_n sit_v ut_fw-la homines_fw-la probentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o man_n may_v be_v thereby_o prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v laqueâ—_fw-fr sunt_fw-la adversarii_fw-la mederi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o be_v the_o devile_v snare_n they_o can_v heal_v 4._o object_n but_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a as_o herb_n and_o ointment_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o answ._n 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o use_v such_o mean_n whereof_o no_o natural_a or_o apparent_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o to_o burn_v the_o thatch_n of_o the_o house_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n bewitch_v and_o burn_v it_o and_o such_o like_a concern_v such_o thing_n augustine_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n remedia_fw-la &_o ligaturae_fw-la quâ—_n medicorum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la condemnat_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o remedy_n and_o ligature_n which_o the_o skill_n of_o physic_n condemn_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 2._o he_o say_v further_a ex_fw-la traditione_n malorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la such_o remedy_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o evil_a angel_n 4._o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o phylacteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la animarum_fw-la vincula_fw-la such_o phylactery_n thing_n apply_v to_o or_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n be_v but_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v use_v herb_n and_o ointment_n and_o such_o other_o
reputation_n marbach_n as_o josephus_n write_v how_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o the_o high_a priest_n meet_v he_o adorn_v with_o his_o priestly_a attire_n reverence_v he_o and_o adore_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n in_o he_o who_o priest_n he_o be_v 3._o beside_o the_o comeliness_n and_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o priestly_a attire_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o their_o institution_n specialiâ—_n act_n ipsarum_fw-la vestâ—um_fw-la the_o special_a action_n and_o use_n of_o those_o garment_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o some_o special_a ministration_n and_o service_n as_o the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v set_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n tostat._n quaest_n 1._o 4._o ornatus_fw-la exterior_a very_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la defectum_fw-la notavit_fw-la the_o outward_a adorn_v note_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n 5._o and_o god_n by_o this_o glitter_a show_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n voluit_fw-la plâ—â—_n quam_fw-la angelicum_fw-la 〈…〉_z splâ—ndorem_fw-la ostendere_fw-la will_v set_v forth_o the_o more_o than_o angelical_a brightness_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o shall_v shine_v in_o christ._n 6._o and_o as_o those_o virtue_n serve_v ad_fw-la vitia_fw-la â—egenda_fw-la to_o cover_v the_o faulâ—s_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n not_o clothe_v without_o own_o righteousness_n but_o apparel_v with_o christ_n robe_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o appear_v comely_a in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n simler_n quest_n vi_o of_o the_o cunning_a man_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v speak_v to_o all_o cunning_a man_n who_o i_o have_v fill_v 1._o although_o there_o may_v be_v man_n of_o ordinary_a skill_n in_o the_o host_n yet_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o extraordinary_a work_n coâ—munis_fw-la peritia_fw-la non_fw-la satisfecisset_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la common_a skill_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o this_o work_n gallas_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n infuse_v into_o they_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o dexterity_n to_o work_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o curious_a work_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o principal_a and_o chief_a workman_n have_v not_o only_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n increase_v which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o before_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v whole_o and_o absolute_o infuse_v into_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o art_n as_o the_o text_n be_v that_o god_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n oleaster_n like_a as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v man_n altogether_o unlearned_a who_o god_n use_v in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n as_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n 3._o these_o be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o understand_a heart_n to_o invent_v curious_a work_n and_o give_v direction_n to_o other_o but_o their_o hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v fit_v according_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o practice_n and_o finish_n of_o these_o work_n and_o chap_n 31.4_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o find_v our_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o only_o invent_v and_o find_v they_o out_o but_o do_v also_o help_v to_o work_v themselves_o tostat._v qu._n 4._o 4._o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o like_a work_n quotidie_fw-la nunc_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v now_o make_v in_o many_o place_n but_o then_o in_o that_o simple_a age_n and_o rude_a time_n such_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o these_o curious_a work_n seem_v strange_a and_o admirable_a tostat._v qu._n 2._o quest_n vii_o whether_o this_o gift_n of_o cunning_a and_o wisdom_n remain_v in_o the_o workman_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v tostatus_n here_o put_v forth_o a_o question_n whether_o after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v finish_v these_o cunning_a man_n still_o retain_v this_o gift_n of_o understanding_n in_o science_n and_o arts._n 1_o the_o negative_a part_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v that_o their_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n then_o cease_v because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n thereof_o after_o they_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o as_o also_o like_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n always_o continue_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n but_o during_o that_o time_n only_o wherein_o they_o prophesy_v 2._o but_o tostatus_n here_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o work_n be_v end_v for_o the_o which_o the_o cunning_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o wisdom_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v discontinue_v and_o again_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o prophet_n have_v not_o a_o prophetical_a habit_n infuse_v but_o only_o a_o actual_a illumination_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o prophesy_v and_o that_o illumination_n be_v intermit_v they_o leave_v prophesy_v and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la abstulisse_fw-la habitus_fw-la iâ—fusos_fw-la that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o art_n and_o science_n infuse_v after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v quast_o 3._o 3_o but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v neither_o altogether_o lose_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v neither_o yet_o do_v it_o whole_o remain_v for_o these_o workman_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o double_a faculty_n one_o be_v in_o the_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o invent_v how_o to_o fashion_v the_o work_n according_a to_o moses_n direction_n and_o that_o platform_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o other_o be_v a_o dexterity_n and_o agility_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o work_v that_o which_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o invent_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o prophetical_a gift_n and_o proceed_v of_o a_o special_a instinct_n to_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o work_v answerable_a to_o the_o pattern_n cease_v and_o be_v intermit_v in_o they_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n rather_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o a_o habit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o that_o inward_a instinct_n shall_v continue_v the_o end_n be_v achieve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o infuse_v but_o the_o other_o faculty_n in_o their_o handiwork_n which_o be_v increase_v by_o their_o practice_n and_o experience_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o forget_v and_o lay_v aside_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o which_o they_o may_v have_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o other_o work_n and_o building_n if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n offer_v quest_n viii_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o ornament_n vers._n 4._o now_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o garment_n 1._o beda_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o kind_n of_o garment_n in_o all_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v apparel_v with_o namely_o these_o 1._o the_o breastplate_n or_o pectorall_a for_o the_o breast_n 2._o the_o ephod_n for_o the_o shoulder_n 3._o the_o robe_n 4_o and_o coat_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 5._o the_o mitre_n for_o the_o head_n 6._o and_o the_o girdle_n for_o the_o waste_n 7._o the_o linen_n breech_n to_o cover_v the_o secret_a part_n 8._o and_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o mitre_n whereof_o three_o the_o linen_n breech_n the_o linen_n coat_n and_o the_o girdle_n be_v common_a to_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o beda_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o coat_n here_o name_v call_v cetoneth_n tashebet_n the_o embroider_a coat_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n vers_n 39_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v aaron_n son_n coat_n also_o cetâ—neth_n but_o they_o be_v not_o embroider_v vers_fw-la 40._o 2._o the_o high_a priest_n also_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o girdle_n proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v make_v of_o needle_n work_n vers_fw-la 39_o and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n also_o have_v other_o girdle_n beside_o vers_fw-la 40._o 3._o the_o other_o priest_n also_o have_v bonnet_n which_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a fashion_n from_o the_o mitre_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n vers_n 40._o 2._o r._n solomon_n make_v but_o nine_o parcel_n of_o the_o priestly_a attire_n and_o ribera_n likewise_o namely_o four_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o priest_n the_o linen_n breech_n the_o linen_n coat_n girdle_n and_o bonnet_n and_o
for_o all_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v our_o mediator_n borrh._n 4._o now_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o beda_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n interprete_v decorem_fw-la castitatis_fw-la the_o comeliness_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o girdle_n vigilantem_fw-la mentis_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o by_o the_o bonnet_n visus_fw-la anditus_fw-la gustus_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o sight_n hear_v taste_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n 9_o 2._o thomas_n make_v a_o more_o general_a use_n castitas_fw-la significatur_fw-la per_fw-la femoralia_fw-la etc._n etc._n chastity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o breech_n puritas_fw-la vita_fw-la per_fw-la lineam_fw-la tunicam_fw-la purity_n of_o life_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n moderatio_fw-la discretionis_fw-la per_fw-la cingulum_fw-la moderate_a discretion_n by_o the_o girdle_n rectitudo_fw-la intentionis_fw-la pertiaram_fw-la and_o a_o right_a intention_n by_o the_o bonnet_n 3._o but_o this_o application_n be_v more_o fit_a the_o linen_n garment_n signify_v our_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n 6.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o girdle_n signify_v constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v stand_v therefore_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n tiara_n protectionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la signa_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o bonnet_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n the_o linen_n breech_n show_v what_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o comeliness_n and_o what_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pelarg._n marbach_n who_o add_v this_o further_a that_o as_o we_o put_v more_o comeliness_n upon_o our_o uncomely_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.23_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o vile_a and_o abject_a member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v base_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o like_v as_o we_o use_v three_o kind_n of_o garment_n some_o for_o necessity_n to_o cover_v our_o naked_a part_n some_o for_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n and_o some_o for_o defence_n as_o military_a garment_n as_o here_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o linen_n breech_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n their_o linen_n coat_n of_o the_o second_o and_o their_o girdle_n of_o the_o three_o so_o unto_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a three_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a garment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o faith_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v second_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o christian_n must_v be_v adorn_v in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n three_o they_o must_v put_v on_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o satan_n simler_n borrhaius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o doct._n none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 1._o cause_o thou_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n to_o come_v in_o that_o aaron_n intrude_v not_o himself_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o be_v thereunto_o call_v procopius_n give_v this_o note_n qui_fw-la temerario_fw-la ansu_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v rash_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n so_o also_o oleaster_n so_o the_o apostle_n observe_v upon_o this_o very_a example_n of_o aaron_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o doct._n the_o agreement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n oleaster_n note_v here_o further_o in_o that_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o concord_n and_o amity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v commend_v that_o as_o joash_n prosper_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o jehoiadah_n 12.2_o so_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v imitate_v jehoiadah_n to_o give_v holy_a counsel_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v like_o joash_n in_o follow_v the_o same_o 3._o doct._n profitable_a art_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n gallasius_n hereupon_o thus_o write_v omnem_fw-la artem_fw-la &_o industriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la donum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la every_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o bring_v utility_n unto_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n instruct_v the_o husbandman_n to_o have_v discretion_n isa._n 28.26_o man_n therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a art_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n 4._o doct._n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n must_v proceed_v from_o his_o wisdom_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n wise_a in_o heart_n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n à _fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la proficisci_fw-la debet_fw-la must_v proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a device_n must_v have_v place_n or_o be_v admit_v there_o simler_n saul_n policy_n in_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n in_o save_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o amalekite_n though_o he_o think_v he_o do_v therein_o well_o and_o wise_o yet_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n 5._o doct._n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n under_o the_o law_n vers._n 35._o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n herein_o as_o lippoman_n well_o observe_v appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n they_o hear_v then_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n nunc_fw-la audimus_fw-la clarum_fw-la sonitum_fw-la evangelii_n now_o we_o hear_v the_o clear_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o clear_a day_n the_o dawn_n so_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n god_n provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o 6._o doct._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 40._o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o aaron_n son_n coat_n in_o that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n coat_n be_v make_v more_o costly_a and_o glorious_a than_o his_o son_n the_o inferior_a priest_n therein_o commendatur_fw-la ordo_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la be_v commend_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o christ_n do_v forbid_v bid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o to_o exercise_n dominion_n one_o over_o another_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v neutiquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordinem_fw-la abrogat_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v order_n see_v he_o have_v not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o himself_o in_o gift_n but_o in_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o the_o superstitious_a apparel_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n and_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o broider_a coat_n these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a be_v now_o abolish_v christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ornament_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v plain_o judaize_v in_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o priestly_a order_n such_o variety_n of_o garment_n as_o the_o pall_n the_o mitre_n the_o crozier_n staff_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o gray_a amice_fw-la the_o steal_v with_o such_o like_a their_o priest_n come_v forth_o as_o though_o aaron_n address_v himself_o with_o his_o attire_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o further_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o for_o the_o
remain_v 140._o but_o tostatus_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a supposition_n for_o these_o might_n as_o well_o beget_v at_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n as_o at_o 25._o for_o it_o be_v direct_o express_v of_o hezron_n that_o he_o have_v a_o child_n at_o 60._o year_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o three_o wife_n 1_o chron._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v caleb_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n ephoach_v he_o have_v another_o wife_n azubah_n before_o 1_o chron._n 2.19_o he_o may_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v beget_v caleb_n at_o 60._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o caleb_n likewise_o his_o son_n at_o the_o same_o year_n or_o more_o we_o may_v allow_v unto_o they_o both_o 120._o year_n that_o they_o at_o 60._o have_v those_o child_n so_o that_o hur_z shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o account_n above_o 95_o year_n old_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o old_a see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n from_o ezrom_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o come_v down_o with_o his_o father_n into_o egypt_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o from_o kohath_n of_o levi_n that_o likewise_o descend_v into_o egypt_n with_o his_o father_n gen._n 46.11_o for_o ezron_n beget_v caleb_n and_o caleb_n hur_z so_o kohath_n beget_v amram_n and_o amram_n moses_n hur_z be_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n or_o degree_n from_o ezron_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n from_o kohath_n and_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o amram_n beget_v moses_n at_o 77._o year_n by_o this_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o line_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v hur_z much_o elder_a than_o moses_n therefore_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o hur_z or_o not_o tostatus_n reason_n enforce_v not_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n this_o hur_z may_v be_v the_o same_o before_o mention_v quest_n four_o of_o the_o age_n of_o bezaleel_n 2._o further_o tostatus_n according_a to_o the_o same_o computation_n make_v bezaleel_n to_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n 91._o or_o 92._o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v choose_v so_o age_a a_o man_n to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o as_o well_o wrought_v himself_o as_o teach_v and_o give_v direction_n to_o other_o as_o be_v here_o express_v vers_n 4._o especial_o see_v the_o levite_n be_v at_o fifty_o year_n discharge_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o suppose_v his_o grandfather_n hur_z to_o have_v be_v now_o 90._o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o his_o grandchild_n bezaleel_n may_v be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a which_o be_v a_o fit_a age_n both_o for_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n and_o for_o agility_n and_o strength_n in_o work_v both_o these_o supputation_n then_o of_o tostatus_n be_v but_o weak_o ground_v concern_v the_o age_n of_o hur_z and_o bazaleel_n quest_n v._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n vers._n 3._o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n 1._o some_o by_o these_o three_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o express_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a word_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o singular_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ex._n tostat._v qu._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o many_o word_n be_v set_v down_o without_o special_a use_n and_o signification_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a word_n without_o some_o difference_n will_v have_v seem_v superfluous_a 2._o augustine_n opinion_n be_v hoc_fw-la significative_a dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la exod._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o another_o signification_n that_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hereby_o signify_v but_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v that_o this_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o skill_n of_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o vers_n 4._o to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n etc._n etc._n 3._o r_o solomon_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o he_o take_v wisdom_n for_o that_o cunning_a which_o be_v infuse_v of_o god_n understanding_n for_o that_o skill_n which_o a_o man_n find_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o knowledge_n for_o that_o which_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o another_o but_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o learn_v of_o any_o other_o and_o they_o teach_v other_o chap._n 35.34_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o other_o 4._o tostatus_n thus_o do_v interpret_v they_o by_o wisdom_n he_o understand_v the_o habit_n of_o skill_n infuse_v of_o god_n by_o understanding_n their_o natural_a subtlety_n of_o wit_n by_o knowledge_n the_o cunning_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o instruction_n and_o experience_n and_o of_o the_o habit_n infuse_v some_o be_v total_o and_o whole_o give_v they_o some_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v only_o and_o all_o these_o three_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o manner_n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o infuse_a skill_n be_v only_o wrought_v by_o god_n the_o natural_a aptness_n of_o wit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o natural_a mean_n nothing_o at_o all_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n the_o knowledge_n obtain_v by_o instruction_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n contra._n but_o this_o may_v be_v mislike_v in_o tostatus_n interpretation_n that_o he_o think_v they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n get_v by_o experience_n for_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o experience_n in_o egypt_n they_o be_v only_o occupy_v in_o servile_a work_n in_o work_v in_o clay_n and_o make_v of_o brick_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o these_o be_v aforehand_o practise_v in_o any_o such_o curious_a art_n simler_n 5._o oleaster_n therefore_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chocmah_o wisdom_n or_o cunning_a he_o understand_v the_o internal_a conceit_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o which_o one_o proceed_v to_o work_v prudent_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tebunah_n discretion_n to_o apply_v and_o direct_v that_o inward_a apprehension_n and_o by_o daghath_fw-mi a_o experimental_a knowledge_n to_o know_v say_v he_o be_v sensu_fw-la vel_fw-la intellectu_fw-la experiri_fw-la to_o take_v trial_n by_o sense_n or_o understanding_n as_o lot_n say_v he_o have_v two_o daughter_n which_o know_v no_o man_n that_o be_v have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n but_o what_o experience_n can_v these_o have_v of_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o metal_n and_o wood_n and_o needle_z work_n there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o trial_n give_v they_o before_o 6._o thus_o then_o be_v these_o three_o gift_n better_o distinguish_v that_o whereas_o these_o workman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v three_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o or_o invent_v curious_a work_n themselves_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o to_o teach_v other_o chap._n 35.34_o and_o to_o work_v also_o with_o their_o hand_n vers_n 5._o to_o work_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n these_o three_o gift_n may_v be_v apply_v thus_o to_o these_o three_o faculty_n they_o have_v wisdom_n give_v they_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v how_o to_o work_v themselves_o which_o be_v call_v the_o find_v out_o or_o excogitate_v of_o work_n their_o understanding_n serve_v to_o show_v and_o teach_v other_o therefore_o the_o other_o workman_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v wise_a heart_a vers_fw-la 6._o because_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o teach_v not_o and_o their_o knowledge_n guide_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v appliable_a to_o express_v that_o in_o their_o work_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o understanding_n these_o three_o may_v be_v reduce_v also_o to_o these_o two_o faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n power_n or_o skill_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practice_n simler_n the_o skill_n be_v either_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n or_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o the_o agility_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o expedition_n of_o the_o work_n quest_n vi_o whether_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v rehearse_v here_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o art_n to_o set_v stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a translater_n add_v to_o work_v marmore_fw-la in_o marble_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o in_o work_v of_o stone_n but_o
we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o marble_n be_v use_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n tostatus_n say_v though_o no_o marble_n go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v skill_n to_o work_v therein_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o perfect_a workman_n to_o have_v skill_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v quest_n 7._o contra._n this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v give_v they_o to_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o to_o make_v all_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o marble_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o skill_n 2._o but_o tostatus_n add_v further_a that_o some_o work_n be_v express_v which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o in_o diversitate_fw-la lignorum_fw-la to_o work_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o wood_n whereas_o they_o wrought_v only_o in_o shittim_n wood_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v omit_v which_o they_o do_v as_o in_o curious_a weave_n and_o embroyder_v contra._n the_o latin_a interpreter_n here_o do_v not_o translate_v right_a the_o word_n be_v bacharosh_v ghetz_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o wood_n or_o timber_n the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o diversity_n of_o wood_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v and_o carve_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o wood_n have_v skill_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o 3._o indeed_o some_o of_o their_o work_n be_v here_o omit_v which_o the_o septuagint_n supply_v here_o to_o work_v in_o blue_a silk_n purple_a scarlet_n fine_a twine_v linen_n but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v find_v here_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o chap._n 35.35_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o these_o whence_o a_o supply_n may_v be_v make_v here_o simler_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o work_n go_v only_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n who_o be_v join_v with_o bezaleel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o workman_n beside_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o chap._n 35.34_o 5._o there_o be_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a workman_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n that_o be_v director_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v chap._n 35_o 34._o and_o of_o these_o two_o it_o seem_v that_o bezaleel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a workman_n who_o gift_n and_o faculty_n be_v first_o of_o all_o describe_v by_o themselves_o quest_n vii_o whether_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n receive_v a_o new_a gift_n or_o increase_v rather_o of_o the_o old_a vers._n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a heart_a have_v i_o put_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o be_v that_o god_n in_o these_o increase_v only_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v before_o as_o their_o natural_a part_n and_o their_o skill_n in_o art_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n genevens_n tostat._n qu._n 7._o osiander_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n altogether_o furnish_v they_o for_o this_o work_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o have_v enterprise_v this_o business_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v ascribe_v part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o themselves_o and_o further_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 35.31_o this_o phrase_n insinuate_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o skill_n be_v inspire_v it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o they_o before_o in_o part_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o receive_v part_v only_o 2._o oleaster_n make_v this_o difference_n deum_fw-la implesse_a duos_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la artifices_fw-la sapientia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nova_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o two_o principal_a workman_n with_o new_a wisdom_n and_o anxisse_fw-la eam_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la eam_fw-la ante_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o increase_v the_o same_o to_o those_o which_o have_v it_o before_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o inferior_a artificer_n shall_v have_v have_v more_o help_n than_o the_o other_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a whereas_o the_o other_o have_v only_o supernatural_a 3._o simlerus_n give_v this_o interpretation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a heart_a have_v i_o put_v wisdom_n to_o make_v that_o god_n bestow_v two_o thing_n upon_o they_o artem_fw-la à _fw-la i_o hahent_fw-mi &_o in_o hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v both_o the_o skill_n and_o art_n from_o i_o and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v wise_a heart_a but_o they_o be_v wise_a of_o god_n make_v but_o that_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n show_v not_o any_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o art_n infuse_v unto_o they_o be_v evident_a chap._n 35_o 25._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v spin_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a heart_a 4._o therefore_o junius_n give_v a_o better_a interpretation_n call_v these_o wise_a in_o heart_n industrious_a now_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o industrious_a and_o so_o wise_a in_o heart_n one_o be_v willingness_n and_o the_o other_o be_v aptness_n and_o agility_n to_o any_o work_n as_o both_o these_o be_v touch_v chap._n 35.21_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n make_v he_o willing_a and_o vers_fw-la 25._o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wise_a heart_a spin_a with_o their_o hand_n so_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o first_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o they_o which_o have_v any_o aptness_n to_o do_v artificial_a work_n be_v then_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o receive_v special_a grace_n to_o know_v how_o to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v they_o and_o willingness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o m._n calvine_n he_o have_v give_v they_o aptness_n and_o insight_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la dexteritas_fw-la semen_fw-mi quoddam_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o their_o dexterity_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o certain_a seed_n quest_n viii_o why_o moses_n be_v not_o make_v fit_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o moses_n receive_v not_o this_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n see_v he_o may_v best_o have_v know_v how_o to_o frame_v those_o thing_n have_v see_v the_o fashion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o have_v give_v moses_n wisdom_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n yet_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a 1._o because_o moses_n be_v to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v every_o man_n work_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o labourer_n with_o they_o himself_o 2._o and_o beside_o moses_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o public_a government_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o public_a affair_n have_v be_v spare_v for_o those_o work_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o direct_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o appoint_v under-officer_n and_o governor_n and_o not_o to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o government_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v transmit_v over_o to_o other_o and_o the_o chief_a direction_n and_o oversight_n only_o to_o belong_v to_o moses_n tostat._n qu._n 8._o quest_n ix_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o ministration_n what_o they_o be_v vers._n 10._o also_o the_o garment_n for_o ministration_n and_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o garment_n for_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o garment_n of_o ministration_n the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n as_o tostatus_n follow_v therein_o the_o latin_a translater_n and_o the_o septuagint_n who_o read_v only_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a garment_n speak_v of_o bigdâ—e_v haserad_a garment_n of_o ministration_n and_o bigdee_o hakedesh_a holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n 2._o oleaster_n understand_v vestes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la seu_fw-la commune_v the_o inferior_a or_o common_a priest_n garment_n which_o remain_v exutic_a
pontificalibus_fw-la the_o pontifical_a vesture_n or_o raiment_n be_v put_v off_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o word_n sarad_v signify_v to_o remain_v to_o be_v leave_v but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o common_a garment_n for_o aaron_n son_n be_v mention_v also_o 3._o junius_n think_v that_o the_o curtain_n and_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v hereby_o signify_v as_o also_o those_o cover_n wherein_o the_o ark_n altar_n table_n with_o other_o thing_n be_v fold_v up_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v but_o the_o curtain_n and_o veil_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o four_o colour_n blue_a silk_n purple_a scarlet_a fine_a twine_v linen_n chap._n 26.1_o these_o garment_n of_o ministration_n be_v make_v only_o of_o three_o blue_a silk_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a chap._n 39.1_o â—_o therefore_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v only_o here_o understand_v namely_o those_o cover_n wherewith_o those_o holy_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v cover_v vatabl._n borrh._n simler_n for_o such_o clothes_n they_o have_v to_o wrap_v they_o in_o numb_a 4.6_o 7._o the_o curtain_n and_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v before_o understand_v vers_fw-la 7._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v take_v either_o general_o for_o the_o cover_n board_n and_o pillar_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n consist_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v â—hel_n or_o more_o special_o for_o the_o curtain_n only_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v miscan_fw-it chap._n 26.1_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n here_o tostat._v qu._n 7._o as_o likewise_o chap._n 31.26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n quest_n x._o the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o furnish_n of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o gift_n by_o the_o furnish_n of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o excellent_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n 1._o strabus_n understand_v here_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n aholiab_n which_o he_o say_v signify_v my_o protection_n betoken_v the_o father_n bezaleel_n interpret_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n or_o commandment_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o application_n be_v curious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o prefigure_v the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a trinity_n by_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n 2._o yet_o bezaleel_n of_o judah_n do_v most_o proper_o prefigure_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o knowledge_n isai._n 11.2_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n borrh._n marbach_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o inferior_a workman_n the_o apostle_n be_v signify_v the_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o as_o inferior_a workman_n under_o the_o chief_a builder_n christ_n jesus_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3.10_o as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o as_o here_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o many_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edefication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o hierom_n well_o say_v judais_n perdentibus_fw-la architectos_fw-la omnis_fw-la aedificandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la translata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v lose_v their_o workman_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o building_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o in_o isaiam_n quest_n xi_o why_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o renew_a vers._n 13._o notwithstanding_o keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o lord_n make_v rehearsal_n here_o of_o that_o precept_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n 1._o quia_fw-la segnes_fw-la admodum_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la because_o we_o be_v slow_a and_o backward_o in_o god_n service_n gallas_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o appoint_v to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ne_fw-la crederem_fw-la sibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la aedificare_fw-la lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n give_v they_o charge_v even_o in_o this_o busy_a and_o necessary_a work_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n lippoman_n tostat._v lyrâ—n_n pelarg._n jun._n as_o likewise_o chap._n 34.21_o both_o in_o ear_n time_n and_o in_o harvest_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n lest_o they_o may_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o work_n oleaster_n 3._o see_v they_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o 〈…〉_z omit_v for_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v but_o once_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o wilderness_n cajetan_n 4._o beside_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v teach_v they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o conâ—â—â—ed_v in_o their_o come_n together_o there_o especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o levit._n 23.30_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezech._n 23.38_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o profane_v my_o sabbath_n simler_n pelarg._n 5._o this_o charge_n also_o renew_a ad_fw-la supplet_fw-la ionem_fw-la omissâ—rum_fw-la for_o the_o supply_n of_o some_o thing_n omit_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v before_o what_o punishment_n he_o shall_v have_v that_o do_v violate_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v declare_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n numb_a 15._o upon_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n tostat._n lyran._n quest_n xii_o why_o it_o be_v more_o forbid_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n than_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v among_o other_o reason_n before_o allege_v why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v here_o admonish_v to_o forbear_v even_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v see_v the_o priest_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o one_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 12.5_o and_o be_v blameless_a as_o in_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v other_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n also_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n hereunto_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o service_n and_o the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o the_o lord_n command_v the_o one_o namely_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o double_a to_o any_o other_o day_n for_o upon_o the_o other_o day_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o at_o night_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n two_o lamb_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o two_o for_o night_n numb_a 28.9_o and_o the_o holy_a fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v command_v never_o to_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.13_o this_o fire_n than_o they_o keep_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n bring_v and_o lay_v wood_n to_o preserve_v it_o these_o work_v they_o have_v the_o lord_n word_n and_o warrant_n for_o but_o for_o the_o other_o they_o have_v not_o nay_o they_o be_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n save_v those_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o except_v concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o these_o also_o in_o building_n and_o frame_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v likewise_o inhibit_v 2._o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o sabbath_n work_v but_o not_o proper_o because_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v permit_v yea_o command_v of_o themselves_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o they_o do_v break_v it_o materialiter_fw-la material_o but_o not_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o he_o break_v the_o sabbath_n formal_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o be_v
live_v calvin_n it_o be_v therefore_o commendable_a in_o moses_n that_o he_o desire_v in_o cognition_n dei_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la aâ—geri_fw-la to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n marbach_n as_o bernard_n speak_v of_o some_o 32._o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la fidei_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la inducantur_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la which_o be_v find_v worthy_a for_o their_o great_a faith_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n talis_fw-la erat_fw-la moses_n qui_fw-la andebat_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n that_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v show_v thyself_o unto_o i_o such_o be_v philip_n that_o desire_v the_o father_n to_o be_v show_v they_o and_o david_n that_o say_v thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v magna_fw-la fides_fw-la magna_fw-la meretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnuâ—â—iritibus_fw-la magnus_fw-la accurrit_fw-la sponsus_fw-la a_o great_a faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a thing_n to_o great_a spirit_n the_o spouse_n offer_v himself_o in_o stately_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n bernard_n herein_o moses_n desire_v then_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v but_o he_o go_v somewhat_o beyond_o his_o bound_n hereof_o ambrose_n thus_o write_v excellent_o 118._o norat_n sanctus_fw-la vates_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la deum_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la devotio_fw-la sancta_fw-la mensuram_fw-la super_fw-la greditur_fw-la &_o putavit_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la possibile_fw-la ut_fw-la corporeis_fw-la oculis_fw-la faceret_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la hic_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la grata_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la &_o inexplebilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o his_o holy_a devotion_n exceed_v measure_n and_o he_o think_v this_o not_o to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v comprehend_v with_o corporal_a eye_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a this_o error_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o his_o insatiable_a desire_n be_v grateful_a and_o accept_v etc._n etc._n 36._o cyrill_n more_o full_o touch_v this_o point_n compare_v together_o moses_n desire_v here_o and_o philip_n joh._n 14._o that_o christ_n shall_v show_v they_o the_o father_n studiosus_fw-la quidem_fw-la philippus_n fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la acutus_fw-la ut_fw-la commode_v &_o apt_a quae_fw-la sit_fw-la visio_fw-la dei_fw-la posset_n intelligere_fw-la philip_n be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a but_o not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o show_v that_o philip_n fail_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n oculiâ—_n corporis_fw-la dei_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o discretion_n non_fw-la valde_fw-la prudenter_fw-la cum_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o character_n patris_fw-la verus_fw-la adesset_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o ask_v this_o wise_o see_v the_o true_a image_n and_o character_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v present_a see_v than_o that_o the_o vision_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n suffice_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n supervacaneus_fw-la iste_fw-la philippi_n sermo_fw-la videtur_fw-la this_o speech_n of_o philip_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la land_n sua_fw-la privandus_fw-la philippus_n yet_o philip_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o due_a praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n cyrillus_n set_v forth_o his_o commendation_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v visionem_fw-la patris_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la anteposuit_fw-la he_o prefer_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o moses_n that_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v si_fw-la christus_fw-la quoque_fw-la credentibus_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n also_o will_v show_v the_o father_n to_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n moses_n here_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la petit_fw-la moses_n desire_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n ferus_fw-la and_o moses_n propound_v unto_o he_o a_o good_a end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v god_n glory_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la populo_fw-la tuo_fw-la concionari_fw-la queam_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v thereof_o to_o thy_o people_n osiander_n so_o also_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n moses_n fail_v because_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la circundatus_fw-la be_v compass_v about_o with_o this_o flesh_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n qui_fw-la ministerium_fw-la non_fw-la lucis_fw-la sed_fw-la umbrae_fw-la teneret_fw-la who_o have_v the_o ministry_n not_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o shadow_n borrh._n quest_n xxxvii_o what_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o all_o my_o good_a vers._n 19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o good_a go_v before_o thou_o 1._o some_o by_o all_o my_o good_a understand_v all_o god_n creature_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o those_o he_o cause_v to_o come_v before_o moses_n that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la simlero_fw-la but_o moses_n which_o have_v write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n therein_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v god_n power_n before_o and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n but_o here_o moses_n crave_v a_o extraordinary_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o tostatus_n by_o all_o the_o lord_n good_a understand_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o good_a thing_n bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la both_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n &_o bonum_fw-la corporale_fw-la a_o corporal_a good_a which_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a lightsome_a body_n both_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o moses_n quest_n 18._o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n both_o inward_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o outward_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n do_v see_v god_n glory_n yet_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o see_v not_o for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 3._o ferus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n thou_o need_v not_o look_v so_o high_a as_o unto_o my_o essence_n inspice_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la inspice_fw-la bonâ—_n quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o faciam_fw-la look_v unto_o my_o work_n look_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o mean_v yet_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o sight_n and_o experience_n moses_n have_v of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o now_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o measure_n 4._o lippoman_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la meum_fw-la quote_v donabo_fw-la &_o istum_fw-la populum_fw-la oculis_fw-la tuiâ—_n videbis_fw-la all_o my_o good_a which_o i_o will_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o people_n thou_o shall_v see_v with_o thy_o eye_n but_o the_o demonstration_n here_o make_v of_o god_n glory_n be_v present_o do_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v afterward_o to_o bestow_v 5._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v requiem_n aternam_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o visione_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o everlasting_a rest_n wherein_o there_o be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gloss._n interlin_fw-mi hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n 63._o so_o also_o thomas_n aquinas_n show_v at_o large_a how_o in_o illa_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la quae_fw-la provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la visione_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n which_o come_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n all_o humane_a desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o god_n will_v show_v they_o all_o his_o good_a 1._o est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la hamanum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la intellectuale_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a intellectual_a desire_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la desiderium_fw-la rationale_fw-la a_o certain_a desire_n ground_v on_o reason_n as_o in_o attain_v unto_o moral_a virtue_n this_o shall_v also_o then_o be_v fill_v when_o as_o reason_n shall_v be_v perfect_a without_o error_n 3._o there_o
as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n chap._n 33.3_o then_o he_o intreat_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o merciful_a nature_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v pardon_n and_o three_o he_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n jun._n 3._o and_o moses_n confess_v and_o say_v our_o sin_n include_v also_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a in_o god_n sight_n simler_n as_o daniel_n also_o pray_v dan._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n cajetan_n think_v he_o have_v relation_n to_o aaron_n sin_n for_o the_o which_o he_o intreat_v but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a 4._o moses_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n omit_v the_o three_o that_o be_v transgression_n which_o proceed_v of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n against_o god_n tostatus_n and_o cajetan_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o offend_v against_o god_n excontemptu_fw-la of_o contempt_n but_o by_o these_o two_o all_o other_o sin_n rather_o be_v understand_v simler_n for_o moses_n will_v make_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o compassion_n 5._o moses_n also_o wise_o frame_v his_o prayer_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n so_o moses_n say_v pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o reserve_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o so_o moses_n intreat_v that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o for_o his_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xx._n what_o covenant_n the_o lord_n here_o renew_v with_o moses_n vers._n 10._o behold_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n before_o all_o the_o people_n 1._o cajetan_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o special_a covenant_n make_v with_o aaron_n and_o moses_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o moses_n make_v no_o suit_n or_o request_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o general_a covenant_n which_o he_o will_v now_o â—enue_v with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v which_o concern_v the_o people_n in_o general_a simler_n 2._o ferus_fw-la seem_v to_o understand_v this_o covenant_n of_o that_o solemn_a league_n which_o moses_n make_v with_o the_o people_n deut._n 29._o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n here_o make_v because_o the_o people_n which_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n great_a wonder_n in_o egypt_n be_v all_o then_o dead_a this_o covenant_n than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n revive_v when_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o second_o time_n the_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o send_v down_o moses_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n simler_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o special_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n one_o be_v absolute_a that_o the_o bless_a messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v conditional_a for_o the_o inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o afterward_o through_o their_o disobedience_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o when_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n simler_n quest_n xxi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o marvel_n vers._n 10_o i_o will_v do_v marvellous_a there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o wonder_n or_o marvel_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o be_v such_o as_o be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a yet_o not_o beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o skill_n and_o device_n of_o man_n such_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o diâ—na_n at_o ephesus_n mausâ—lus_n tomb_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o rhodes_n and_o juppiters_n image_n at_o olympus_n make_v by_o phidias_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n which_o semiramis_n make_v and_o the_o pyramid_n in_o egypt_n 2._o some_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n for_o either_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a work_n do_v by_o the_o deceit_n and_o collusion_n of_o satan_n such_o be_v the_o magician_n serpent_n that_o contend_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2_o thessaly_n 2._o or_o they_o be_v do_v to_o a_o false_a end_n to_o confirm_v superstition_n and_o false_a religion_n such_o as_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o superstitious_a monk_n in_o pilgrimage_n and_o at_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o error_n simler_n 3._o but_o the_o true_a miracle_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o such_o which_o only_o work_v terror_n and_o admiration_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o thunder_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v or_o such_o as_o be_v for_o some_o necessary_a use_n and_o present_a benefit_n as_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o such_o be_v all_o our_o bless_a saviour_n miracle_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o some_o profitable_a end_n or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v up_o cora_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 5._o simler_n quest_n xxii_o what_o marvel_v these_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v he_o will_v do_v vers._n 10._o marvel_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o understand_v these_o marvel_n to_o be_v those_o wonderful_a sign_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o otherwise_o these_o sign_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n gloss._n interlinear_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o such_o sign_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o be_v shall_v see_v they_o be_v present_o then_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o such_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n the_o lord_n show_v indeed_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o rupertus_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o otherwise_o say_v rupertus_n majora_n signa_fw-la visae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n great_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o egypt_n than_o any_o do_v among_o that_o people_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o work_n as_o he_o will_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n jun._n 3._o oleaster_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o familiarity_n which_o moses_n have_v with_o god_n like_a as_o never_o any_o have_v before_o he_o or_o after_o but_o that_o be_v no_o terrible_a thing_n but_o rather_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a 4._o tostatus_n understand_v these_o marvellous_a thing_n of_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n because_o that_o serve_v special_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o league_n make_v here_o with_o the_o people_n the_o other_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v after_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o long_o after_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n qu._n 11._o contra._n 1._o the_o wonder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v terrible_a but_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n countenance_n be_v not_o terrible_a but_o glorious_a which_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o afraid_a to_o behold_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o wonderful_a work_n but_o these_o be_v many_o here_o speak_v of_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n 5._o cajetan_n especial_o refer_v these_o marvel_n to_o those_o terrible_a sign_n which_o be_v special_o show_v to_o confirm_v moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o cora_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o
where_o the_o side_n join_v together_o for_o then_o the_o bar_n can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v thrust_v through_o they_o but_o by_o the_o corner_n be_v mean_v the_o side_n near_o unto_o the_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bar_n be_v in_o the_o ring_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v where_o the_o lord_n say_v before_o to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o chap._n 25._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o ark_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o candlestick_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o table_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bezaleel_n make_v the_o ark_n he_o make_v the_o table_n he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v few_o of_o they_o in_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v there_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n be_v give_v but_o now_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o rehearse_v and_o he_o make_v the_o dutiful_a and_o careful_a perform_n be_v express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n pelican_n quest_n iii_o in_o what_o form_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n go_v up_o vers._n 18._o fix_v branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o 1._o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o these_o branch_n go_v up_o erectis_fw-la calamis_fw-la with_o their_o stalk_n upright_o 2._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o the_o branch_n in_o their_o go_v up_o semicirculos_fw-la effecisse_fw-la make_v half_a circle_n for_o both_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v more_o comely_a to_o sight_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v go_v upright_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o lamp_n above_o where_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v for_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v stand_v right_o up_o but_o lean_v one_o way_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_a both_o for_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v burn_v so_o clear_a nor_o so_o bright_a if_o the_o lamp_n have_v not_o stand_v even_o and_o level_n gallas_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v these_o instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v before_o discuss_v chap._n 25._o and_o chap._n 30._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n our_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n signify_v christ_n our_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o cherub_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v represent_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n pelargus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o marbach_n 2._o doct._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o wood_n within_o and_o gold_n without_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a simlerus_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o law_n so_o christ_n legem_fw-la nos_fw-la accusantem_fw-la tegit_fw-la do_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n which_o accuse_v we_o simler_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.39_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o impart_v to_o we_o both_o his_o active_a righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 3._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 4._o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n in_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o innocent_a death_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n marbachius_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o err_v concern_v christ_n divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n as_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v which_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o which_o heresy_n be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o some_o confess_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n yet_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o creature_n so_o hold_v carpocrates_n basilides_n arrius_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 20.30_o 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a yet_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o make_v one_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n so_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patropassian_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 2._o the_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n c._n 3._o 3._o some_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n only_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 4._o some_o grant_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o not_o our_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n some_o be_v personal_a as_o leprosy_n blindness_n sickness_n disease_n these_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o there_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o weariness_n hunger_n grief_n and_o such_o like_a these_o our_o bless_a saviour_n undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 5._o some_o hold_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n thereof_o in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v absorb_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o only_o remain_v this_o be_v
light_n from_o moses_n book_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n whether_o it_o be_v ineffable_a 27._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o gather_v the_o elder_n together_o 28._o qu._n why_o they_o make_v request_v but_o for_o three_o day_n journey_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 30._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v pharaoh_n shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v no_o not_o with_o strong_a hand_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n whether_o moses_n offend_v in_o charge_v the_o people_n 2._o qu._n what_o the_o first_o sign_n mean_v of_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o leprosy_n of_o moses_n hand_n 4._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n moses_n hand_n be_v strike_v with_o 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n be_v show_v at_o this_o time_n 6._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n 7._o qu._n whether_o moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 8._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a 9_o qu._n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n mouth_n 10._o qu._n who_o moses_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v 11._o qu._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o his_o so_o often_o refusal_n see_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o wherein_o moses_n sin_v and_o how_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n 12._o qu._n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o levite_n 13._o qu._n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n 14._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 15._o qu._n why_o moses_n conceal_v from_o jethro_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o go_n 16._o qu._n whether_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a beside_o that_o vision_n in_o horeb._n 17._o qu._n of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n 18._o qu._n why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n 19_o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heartâ—_n that_o god_n man_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o diverse_o 20._o qu._n how_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n 21._o qu._n who_o smite_v moses_n in_o the_o june_n and_o how_o 22._o qu._n for_o what_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v kill_v moses_n 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n transgress_v in_o omit_v circumcision_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 24._o qu._n what_o move_v moses_n to_o defer_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n 25._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n meet_v moses_n by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o before_o 26._o qu._n whether_o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o son_n with_o a_o sharp_a knife_n 27._o qu._n whether_o both_o moses_n son_n or_o one_o only_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 28._o qu._n at_o who_o foot_n zipporah_n and_o what_o she_o cast_v 29._o qu._n why_o zipporah_n call_v moses_n husband_n of_o blood_n 30._o qu._n whether_o those_o word_n of_o zipporah_n rehearse_v again_o be_v utter_v by_o zipporah_n or_o by_o moses_n the_o writer_n 31._o qu._n how_o zipporah_n know_v that_o moses_n be_v strike_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n 32._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o moses_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o history_n 34._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o believe_a moses_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n so_o often_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o qu._n whether_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o alone_a to_o pharaoh_n 3._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n 4._o qu._n why_o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n 5._o qu._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n 6._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n pharaoh_n say_v they_o be_v much_o people_n 7._o qu._n why_o they_o use_v straw_n in_o make_v of_o brick_n 8._o qu._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o expostulate_v with_o god_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n 4._o qu._n whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v ineffable_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v 7._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob._n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o genealogy_n of_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v insert_v 9_o qu._n how_o reuben_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v 10._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o levi._n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o kohath_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o amram_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o ithamar_n be_v set_v down_o 14._o qu._n why_o aaron_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 15._o qu._n how_o moses_n without_o ostentation_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o commendation_n 16._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 3._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n aaron_n be_v call_v moses_n prophet_n 4._o qu._n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v army_n 5._o qu._n of_o moses_n age_n 6._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o whether_o a_o sign_n may_v be_v require_v 7._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n here_o use_v 8._o qu._n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o magic_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o art_n magic_n 10._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n where_o also_o of_o the_o place_n where_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v bury_v 11._o qu._n whether_o thing_n do_v by_o magic_a and_o enchantment_n be_v in_o truth_n or_o in_o show_v only_o 12._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n to_o do_v 13._o qu._n how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v 14._o qu._n whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v cause_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n in_o natural_a work_n and_o of_o divers_a strange_a and_o admirable_a work_n in_o nature_n 16._o qu._n what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o how_o satan_n two_o way_n make_v thing_n to_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o 17._o qu._n whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o these_o particular_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o imagine_a force_n of_o necromancy_n 2._o reason_n against_o necromancy_n 3._o in_o what_o case_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o appear_v 18._o qu._n why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o true_a serpent_n 22._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v satan_n delude_v pharaoh_n with_o a_o show_n of_o serpent_n 23._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v such_o contrary_a sign_n 24._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o magician_n false_a sign_n be_v thereby_o excusable_a 25._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n how_o the_o egyptian_n be_v every_o way_n punish_v 27._o qu._n where_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o what_o place_n they_o be_v send_v at_o the_o first_o 28._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o plague_n be_v send_v upon_o egypt_n 29._o qu._n in_o what_o time_n all_o the_o plague_n be_v finish_v 30._o qu._n whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n 31._o qu._n for_o what_o end_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n 32._o qu._n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 33._o qu._n
miracle_n be_v in_o that_o out_o of_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o as_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o give_v fight_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o miracle_n 3._o or_o the_o miracle_n be_v see_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v heal_v a_o man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o sudden_a or_o without_o medicine_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v bring_v forth_o serpent_n or_o other_o vermin_n out_o of_o wood_n but_o not_o immediate_o now_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o magician_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o miracle_n but_o they_o be_v either_o cozen_n and_o counterfeit_a trick_n or_o procure_v by_o natural_a mean_n ex_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xx._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a for_o the_o second_o true_a miracle_n differ_v from_o false_a these_o five_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o sign_n but_o magician_n do_v bring_v forth_o their_o wonder_n either_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a thing_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n that_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o minister_n for_o they_o which_o work_v in_o god_n name_n be_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v sometime_o effect_v any_o miraculous_a thing_n they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o some_o other_o good_a end_n but_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o impure_a man_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o magician_n be_v either_o counterfeit_n or_o unprofitable_a but_o true_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o utility_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v for_o true_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o lawful_a holy_a and_o godly_a mean_n as_o by_o fast_v prayer_n invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o magician_n work_v by_o enchantment_n by_o word_n and_o sign_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n 5._o the_o end_n also_o be_v divers_a for_o sorcerer_n work_v wonder_n either_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o honour_n to_o make_v the_o people_n seek_v unto_o they_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v in_o samaria_n act_v 8._o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o error_n and_o superstition_n but_o the_o end_n of_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n ex_fw-la perer._n 6._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n aliter_fw-la miracula_fw-la faciunt_fw-la magi_fw-la aliter_fw-la boni_fw-la christiani_n 79._o aliter_fw-la mali_fw-la christiani_n magi_n per_fw-la privatos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la contractus_fw-la boni_fw-la christiani_n per_fw-la publicam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la mali_fw-la christiani_n per_fw-la signa_fw-la publicae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n magician_n do_v work_v miracle_n one_o way_n good_a christian_n another_o and_o evil_a christian_n another_o magician_n by_o private_a contract_n with_o the_o spirit_n good_a christian_n by_o public_a justice_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n evil_n christian_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a justice_n as_o divers_a that_o follow_v not_o christ_n nor_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o evil_a and_o disorder_a and_o discard_a soldier_n may_v use_v the_o ensign_n and_o banner_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o terrify_v their_o enemy_n quest_n xxi_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o true_a serpent_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v whether_o these_o serpent_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v be_v true_a serpent_n or_o only_o counterfeit_v for_o the_o time_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o magician_n rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o satan_n do_v crafty_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o god_n work_v simler_n but_o the_o text_n be_v against_o this_o conjecture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o their_o enchantment_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n give_v no_o place_n to_o enchantment_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v true_a serpent_n so_o convert_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o august_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o theodoret_n quaest_n 18._o in_o exod._n thom._n aquin._n lyranus_fw-la thostatus_n burgen_n cajetan_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v philo_n to_o be_v lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la moses_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o rod_n and_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n their_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v 2._o and_o again_o afterward_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v out_o lice_n as_o they_o have_v serpent_n and_o frog_n before_o their_o impotency_n be_v not_o in_o not_o show_v shape_n or_o show_v but_o in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sic_fw-la cajetan_n and_o moses_n serpent_n devour_v their_o serpent_n they_o be_v therefore_o true_a serpent_n if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v like_o moses_n will_v have_v discover_v their_o counterfeit_a deal_n sic_fw-la perer._n contra._n 1._o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o both_o because_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v they_o be_v so_o change_v and_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v not_o as_o they_o be_v as_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v call_v samuel_n yet_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n and_o habit_n 1._o sam._n 28._o and_o daniel_n say_v the_o man_n gabriel_n chap._n 9_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o the_o sorcerer_n be_v restrain_v in_o their_o counterfeit_a deal_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a shape_n 3._o rupertus_n do_v gather_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o sorcerer_n serpent_n by_o aaron_n serpent_n show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n devorari_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o devorare_fw-la non_fw-la poâ—nerunt_fw-la because_o they_o can_v not_o devour_v but_o be_v devour_v 4._o and_o in_o this_o sufficient_o moses_n discover_v their_o sleight_n in_o that_o his_o serpent_n devour_v they_o now_o further_o against_o this_o opinion_n this_o special_a argument_n may_v be_v urge_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o convert_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o another_o especial_o a_o dead_a thing_n into_o a_o live_a body_n a_o piece_n of_o wood_n into_o a_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o avansicane_a council_n in_o this_o manner_n quisquis_fw-la credit_n aliquid_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la aut_fw-la aliam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la aut_fw-la deterius_fw-la mutari_fw-la aut_fw-la transformari_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la speciem_fw-la vel_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la creatore_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la fecit_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la infidelis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pagano_fw-la deterior_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v or_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o or_o transform_v into_o any_o shape_n or_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o a_o infidel_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a to_o this_o argument_n divers_a answer_n be_v frame_v 1._o cajetan_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v some_o natural_a mean_n secret_o by_o the_o which_o serpent_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o those_o rod_n and_o all_o the_o time_n while_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v call_v together_o satan_n make_v a_o way_n for_o that_o work_n and_o prepare_v the_o matter_n contra._n there_o be_v no_o natural_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o rod_n a_o serpent_n immediate_o and_o especial_o to_o bring_v forth_o serpent_n at_o once_o of_o perfect_a bigness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o preparation_n of_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v rod_n in_o the_o sorcerer_n hand_n not_o change_v into_o any_o other_o preparative_n matter_n fit_a to_o engender_v serpent_n 2._o cajetan_n answer_v again_o that_o although_o the_o rod_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o worker_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o may_v bring_v
forth_o serpent_n of_o a_o sudden_a contra._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o agent_n do_v add_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n as_o to_o do_v it_o soon_o or_o better_o it_o add_v noâ—_n to_o the_o matter_n angel_n work_v by_o natural_a mean_n do_v it_o more_o admirable_o than_o nature_n can_v work_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o pererius_n mislike_v both_o these_o answer_n of_o cajetan_n yet_o consent_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n add_v a_o three_o that_o satan_n fetch_v those_o serpent_n and_o sudden_o transport_v they_o into_o this_o place_n and_o suborn_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rod_n cont._n but_o the_o text_n say_v the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n than_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o there_o change_v or_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v again_o as_o here_o they_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n so_o afterward_o do_v they_o change_v water_n into_o blood_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transportation_n for_o from_o whence_o can_v satan_n convey_v such_o abundance_n of_o true_a lively_a blood_n which_o be_v not_o engender_v but_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o power_n to_o alter_v substance_n it_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o collusion_n and_o so_o be_v this_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o those_o serpent_n which_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o be_v only_o such_o in_o show_v not_o indeed_o or_o in_o truth_n so_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o magician_n serpent_n in_o speciem_fw-la ac_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la verorum_fw-la serpentium_fw-la reptasse_fw-la do_v creep_v in_o show_n and_o likeness_n of_o true_a serpent_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n cap._n 15._o and_o justinus_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o magician_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n spectantium_fw-la oculis_fw-la praestigias_fw-la offundebant_fw-la do_v dazzle_v and_o deceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v â—_o mist_fw-ge before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n quaest_n orthodox_a 16._o tertullian_n mosis_fw-la veritas_fw-la mendacium_fw-la magorum_n devoravit_fw-la moses_n truth_n devour_v their_o lie_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la gregor_n nyssenus_n say_v they_o be_v visus_fw-la deceptione_n serpent_n serpent_n only_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o fight_n ambrose_n call_v it_o commentitiam_fw-la emulationem_fw-la a_o feign_a emulation_n in_o cap._n 3.2_o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hierome_n say_v imitabantur_fw-la signa_fw-la quae_fw-la faciebat_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la they_o do_v imitate_v the_o sign_n which_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n before_o allege_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o solius_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v a_o dead_a substance_n into_o a_o live_a creature_n rupert_n 2._o moses_n true_a serpent_n devour_v the_o other_o which_o josephus_n and_o ferus_fw-la urge_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a 3._o other_o sign_n which_o they_o do_v be_v only_o imaginary_a as_o the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o this_o also_o quest_n xxii_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n delude_v pharaoh_n with_o a_o show_n of_o serpent_n this_o be_v then_o thus_o resolve_v upon_o that_o those_o be_v but_o serpent_n in_o show_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n this_o counterfeit_a sign_n may_v be_v wrought_v two_o way_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n 1._o either_o by_o the_o confound_a the_o inward_a sense_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o beholder_n that_o they_o imagine_v to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o sick_a man_n of_o frenzy_n do_v conceive_v they_o see_v strange_a sight_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v whatsoever_o by_o disease_n or_o other_o natural_a mean_n may_v be_v wrought_v 2._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o like_a satan_n do_v form_v such_o a_o shape_n and_o show_v of_o spirit_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o power_n by_o illusion_n apparition_n and_o fantasy_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n phantasma_n that_o be_v a_o fantastical_a apparition_n mark_n 6.49_o ex_fw-la perer_n which_o show_v that_o such_o illusion_n be_v usual_a quest_n xxiii_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v such_o contrary_a sign_n now_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o magician_n thus_o by_o their_o lie_a sign_n to_o contend_v with_o moses_n for_o divers_a weighty_a cause_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v as_o darkness_n make_v the_o light_n more_o glorious_a and_o sickness_n health_n chrysostome_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.29_o 2._o that_o moses_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n which_o thing_n some_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o object_n and_o a_o difference_n may_v appear_v between_o his_o work_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sorcerer_n work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n rupert_n 3._o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a how_o the_o truth_n have_v always_o gainsayer_n and_o be_v never_o without_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n as_o lucifer_n oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n cain_n to_o abel_n in_o earth_n ishmael_n be_v against_o isaac_n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o false_a thus_o saint_n paul_n collect_v that_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o perer._n 4._o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v and_o counterfeit_v god_n work_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v such_o work_n and_o sign_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cry_v every_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o see_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v such_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v when_o thy_o see_v wonder_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o false_a church_n by_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n 6._o this_o be_v permit_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a sign_n they_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n perer._n 7._o and_o for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o former_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o work_v all_o his_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n simler_n ferus_fw-la borrh._n quest_n xxiv_o whether_o pharaoh_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o magician_n false_a sign_n be_v thereby_o excusable_a but_o see_v these_o magician_n by_o their_o satanical_a craft_n do_v so_o strong_o deceive_v whether_o be_v pharaoh_n to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v excusable_a because_o there_o be_v evident_a sign_n to_o have_v discern_v between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n to_o omit_v the_o difference_n before_o note_a quest._n 20._o how_o that_o true_a miracle_n differ_v from_o false_a in_o the_o power_n of_o work_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n that_o work_v the_o work_n itself_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n which_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v of_o all_o there_o be_v beside_o most_o notorious_a work_n that_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sorcerer_n 1._o moses_n serpent_n devour_v they_o which_o require_v a_o great_a power_n 2._o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o like_a plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v the_o true_a plague_n as_o moses_n do_v 3._o they_o fail_v in_o their_o work_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n nor_o counterfeit_v any_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v 4._o the_o plague_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sorcerer_n themselves_o chap._n 9.11_o 5._o last_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v way_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n by_o all_o these_o
and_o terror_n love_n and_o fear_v for_o a_o fountain_n can_v make_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o sweet_a jam._n 3.12_o but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v all_o these_o 3._o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o both_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o give_v a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v it_o the_o law_n do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n faith_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n heal_v it_o the_o law_n revive_v sin_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a rom._n 7.8_o but_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.11_o the_o same_o can_v make_v we_o both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o revive_v sin_n the_o law_n do_v the_o one_o therefore_o not_o the_o other_o so_o augustine_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ut_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la qua_fw-la gratiae_fw-la benedictione_n sanaret_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o law_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v show_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o it_o shall_v heal_v by_o the_o benediction_n of_o grace_n august_n de_fw-fr penitent_a medic_fw-la 4._o the_o preacher_n publisher_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o but_o if_o justify_v faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n than_o grace_n also_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n that_o give_v the_o law_n this_o be_v bernard_n reason_n who_o further_o infer_v thus_o venit_fw-la prâ—inde_fw-la gratia_fw-la plenus_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o grace_n serm._n parâ—_n 28._o 5._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o work_v moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o work_v but_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o if_o then_o faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v shall_v also_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v not_o command_v or_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o further_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v common_o practise_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v another_o apparent_a transgression_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n because_o they_o give_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n unto_o the_o creature_n first_o we_o will_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o superstition_n and_o then_o by_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n convince_v and_o confute_v they_o the_o romanist_n argument_n answer_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v they_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 32.13_o moses_n thus_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n remember_v abraham_n izhak_n and_o jakob_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o can_v not_o my_o affection_n be_v towards_o this_o people_n baruch_n 3.4_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n 2_o macchab._n 14.15_o and_o onias_n speak_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n jeremias_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o baruch_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n they_o prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v no_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o the_o other_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o abraham_n izhak_n and_o jakob_n shall_v make_v for_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o of_o a_o hypotheticall_a and_o conditional_a proposition_n they_o make_v a_o categoricall_a and_o absolute_a affirmation_n the_o text_n be_v if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v they_o infer_v that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n do_v stand_v simler_n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o these_o be_v alive_a among_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o see_v the_o like_a ezech._n 14.14_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o general_a wish_n and_o desire_n as_o wish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v as_o revel_v 6.10_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n but_o our_o particular_a necessity_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o so_o do_v noâ—_n make_v particular_a request_n for_o we_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o pray_v by_o their_o general_a desire_n for_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a 4._o see_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o limbo_n which_o they_o make_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o in_o make_v they_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n 2._o argum._n the_o angel_n they_o say_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o zachar._n 1.12_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n answ._n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n do_v report_v our_o affair_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o may_v make_v relation_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o word_n also_o as_o of_o our_o other_o gest_n and_o act_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o minister_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o make_v any_o particular_a request_n for_o man_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v another_o 2._o that_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n which_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n return_v their_o message_n vers_fw-la 11._o who_o be_v also_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n pray_v foâ—_n we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o worship_v they_o revel_v 22.9_o and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 3._o argum._n the_o saint_n that_o be_v live_v do_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o much_o more_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a because_o their_o charity_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o of_o the_o live_n so_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o communion_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n with_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o remain_v it_o be_v in_o charity_n as_o therefore_o we_o may_v request_v the_o living_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o dead_a also_o to_o entreat_v for_o we_o answer_n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n alive_a do_v one_o know_v another_o necessity_n so_o do_v not_o the_o